good_a man_n that_o of_o the_o passover_n alone_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o four_o year_n must_v pass_v betwixt_o his_o baptism_n and_o death_n this_o opinion_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o key_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o destroy_v my_o harmony_n that_o it_o suit_v it_o better_o than_o that_o do_v for_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o year_n the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o do_v both_o fall_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n there_o lay_v down_o one_o fall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n this_o be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o long_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n beginning_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o passion_n none_o will_v say_v it_o be_v seven_o year_n the_o forequoted_a text_n luke_n 13._o show_v it_o to_o be_v but_o three_o and_o this_o no_o way_n repugn_v to_o daniel_n half_a week_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o divide_v as_o to_o go_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o half_a week_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v the_o half_a of_o the_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o week_n though_o some_o few_o month_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o well_o and_o considerate_o do_v our_o translator_n render_v the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n which_o phrase_n mollify_v the_o rigour_n of_o division_n and_o help_v to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v otherwise_o arise_v through_o the_o want_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o division_n of_o some_o few_o month_n now_o i_o say_v christ_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anoint_v which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o week_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventi_v preach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o then_o be_v crucify_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o passion_n must_v be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n which_o week_n too_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o seventi_v and_o last_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o key_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 26._o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n i.e._n sixty_o two_o add_v to_o the_o seventy_o make_v sixty_o nine_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o after_o seventy_o week_n because_o christ_n suffering_n come_v upon_o he_o before_o the_o seventi_v week_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o expire_v and_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v conclude_v in_o my_o key_n thes_n 57_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v upon_o so_o many_o year_n full_o as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o seventy_o week_n but_o to_o deduct_v four_o out_o of_o the_o seventi_v and_o last_v week_n because_o christ_n suffering_n which_o be_v the_o point_n where_o the_o seventy_o week_n expire_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o three_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o seventi_v and_o last_v week_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a care_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v in_o this_o prophecy_n such_o clear_a hint_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v run_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o compute_v four_o year_n more_o than_o we_o ought_v which_o beside_o the_o breach_n that_o hereby_o will_v be_v make_v in_o chronology_n will_v have_v make_v this_o prophecy_n irreconcilable_a with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o several_a evangelist_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n anoint_v and_o passion_n object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n which_o one_o week_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o seventi_v and_o last_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o week_n distinct_a from_o the_o seven_o week_n and_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n if_o therefore_o after_o sixty_o nine_o week_n be_v pass_v one_o week_n be_v spend_v in_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o place_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o last_o and_o seal_a act_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o under_o the_o phrase_n one_o week_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a week_n but_o the_o half_a only_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v he_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o what_o week_n ans_fw-fr of_o the_o one_o week_n therefore_o christ_n death_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o half_n though_o not_o the_o exact_a half_n of_o the_o one_o week_n and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o week_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o half_a week_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o latter_a half_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o translator_n which_o render_v the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n for_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v for_o the_o latter_a half_n as_o the_o former_a to_o that_o i_o answer_v if_o so_o then_o doubtless_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o proper_a phrase_n the_o other_o improper_a the_o one_o leave_v the_o thing_n without_o scruple_n the_o other_o leave_v a_o knot_n where_o none_o will_v look_v for_o any_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n whilst_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o half_a of_o the_o week_n shall_v mean_v the_o end_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v one_o week_n must_v be_v the_o former_a half_a only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o one_o week_n be_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n now_o this_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o no_o long_o then_o within_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a function_n this_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n can_v therefore_o be_v a_o work_n of_o seven_o year_n durance_n which_o must_v be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o one_o week_n for_o a_o full_a week_n but_o of_o three_o only_a which_o agree_v well_o to_o half_a of_o a_o week_n and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o former_a half_n if_o any_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o week_n and_o yet_o but_o half_a a_o week_n only_o mean_v thereby_o answ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o seventy_o week_n sixty_o nine_o of_o which_o he_o have_v already_o reckon_v in_o two_o part_n first_o seven_o week_n than_o sixty_o two_o now_o because_o the_o seventi_v week_n which_o in_o the_o gross_a sum_n be_v reckon_v have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o part_n be_v mention_v he_o therefore_o now_o bring_v that_o in_o calling_z it_o one_o week_n yet_o with_o lay_v down_o such_o caution_n and_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v this_o one_o week_n though_o call_v a_o week_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gross_a sum_n conjoin_v with_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o whole_a week_n but_o the_o first_o half_n only_o object_n but_o if_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n how_o then_o be_v there_o seventy_o week_n determine_v on_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o answer_v mr._n mede_n have_v a_o notion_n concern_v this_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n only_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o i_o shall_v alter_v in_o recite_v it_o the_o notion_n speak_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v though_o it_o use_v not_o so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o indeed_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v seventy_o week_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o
be_v divers_a number_n now_o of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o inevitable_o breed_v confusion_n throughout_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o last_o leaf_n in_o the_o enquirer_n after_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o doubt_v because_o the_o light_n he_o have_v attain_v be_v a_o word_n establish_v only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n and_o that_o witness_v too_o which_o make_v the_o suspicion_n great_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v where_o first_o number_n be_v not_o right_o distinguish_v for_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o testimony_n as_o namely_o where_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v or_o how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o account_n have_v begin_v only_o humane_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n who_o will_v carry_v up_o each_o number_n several_o to_o find_v divine_a testimony_n either_o for_o the_o beginning_n or_o carry_v on_o of_o any_o one_o number_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o testimony_n though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n for_o each_o number_n both_o where_o to_o begin_v it_o and_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o yet_o all_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o harmony_n and_o the_o harmony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o right_a division_n so_o that_o consequent_o this_o want_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o but_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n fallible_a and_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o warrant_v the_o beginning_n or_o carry_v on_o of_o any_o particular_a number_n that_o we_o have_v either_o in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v firm_a ground_n and_o sure_a foot_n here_o i_o have_v in_o my_o key_n thesi_fw-la 15._o lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o distinction_n namely_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v and_o their_o complete_a deliverance_n betwixt_o the_o time_n where_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n and_o his_o final_a destruction_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n with_o the_o other_o betwixt_o christ_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o witness_n and_o his_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o person_n now_o although_o the_o harmony_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v bring_v forth_o betwixt_o all_o the_o mystical_a number_n of_o which_o in_o my_o key_n thes_n 63._o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o distinction_n valid_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o our_o ground_n for_o it_o lie_v not_o here_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v what_o particular_a ground_n and_o warrant_v beside_o it_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o first_o branch_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n delivery_n our_o ground_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o daniel_n distinguish_v of_o time_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n more_o especial_o first_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n than_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o that_o the_o truth_n need_v no_o explication_n and_o although_o that_o division_n of_o time_n make_v by_o daniel_n be_v foundation_n sufficient_a for_o our_o whole_a distinction_n consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o witness_n resurrection_n be_v thing_n contemporary_a with_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v as_o be_v prove_v key_n thesi_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n contemporary_a with_o their_o complete_a deliverance_n as_o also_o see_v our_o key_n thesi_fw-la 34._o yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o material_a a_o distinction_n upon_o that_o single_a text_n only_o i_o shall_v produce_v other_o scripture_n ground_n which_o warrant_v this_o distinction_n dan._n 7.26_o 27._o a_o manifest_a distinction_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o end_n i.e._n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n i.e._n antichrist_n and_o the_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o witness_n resurrection_n i.e._n the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n shall_v expire_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v but_o observe_v his_o final_a destruction_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o for_o after_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o and_o his_o end_n a_o time_n of_o consume_a and_o destroy_v he_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o upon_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n a_o total_a destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 26._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o witness_n rise_v the_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o as_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n continuance_n rev._n 13.5_o be_v interpret_v chap._n 11.2_o by_o another_o phrase_n of_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o both_o end_n together_o no_o long_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n châ—_n 13.5_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v than_o he_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n for_o what_o cause_v the_o witness_n to_o wear_v sackcloth_n but_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o therefore_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o end_n but_o now_o observe_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n where_o end_v the_o beast_n tyranny_n not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n only_o rev._n 11.13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v yea_o farther_o observe_v after_o the_o witness_n rise_v we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o woe_n to_o come_v quick_o therefore_o not_o come_v yet_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o and_o of_o this_o woe_n the_o beast_n bear_v a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n other_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o not_o yet_o final_o destroy_v yea_o far_o which_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n we_o read_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a leader_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n now_o as_o this_o battle_n succeed_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n as_o former_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o do_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n succeed_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o punishment_n come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o revenge_n of_o their_o quarrel_n rev._n 18.6_o of_o necessity_n therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v which_o expire_v with_o the_o other_o must_v be_v yea_o and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o say_v we_o find_v the_o beast_n rage_v even_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n as_o appear_v rev._n 19.19_o therefore_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o that_o day_n and_o if_o so_o than_o our_o distinction_n be_v invalid_a i_o answer_v true_a the_o beast_n shall_v then_o rage_v and_o his_o rage_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v he_o stark_o mad_a but_o with_o what_o rage_n not_o with_o the_o proud_a insult_a rage_n of_o a_o conqueror_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n but_o with_o the_o mad_a and_o distract_a rage_n of_o a_o loser_n before_o he_o overcome_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o pride_n rage_v and_o trample_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o himself_n
be_v overcome_v and_o for_o madness_n rage_v because_o himself_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o before_o he_o be_v a_o rage_a spoiler_n now_o a_o rager_n because_o spoil_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n he_o may_v be_v a_o rager_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n out_o nay_o that_o be_v who_o before_o tread_v underfoot_o be_v now_o tread_v underfoot_o who_o lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n who_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n though_o his_o end_n be_v not_o present_o yet_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v over_o the_o woman_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o she_o seek_v not_o now_o any_o long_a hole_n to_o hide_v herself_o in_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n but_o dare_v appear_v in_o his_o very_a face_n and_o can_v drive_v her_o enemy_n before_o she_o add_v also_o hereunto_o that_o although_o the_o beast_n rage_n after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v expire_v yet_o do_v not_o he_o then_o rage_v alone_a as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n all_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n he_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o put_v the_o woman_n to_o flight_n without_o help_n but_o now_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v in_o help_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o rev._n 16.13_o 14._o as_o be_v not_o able_a alone_o though_o a_o mad_a rage_a beast_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o potent_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v over_o though_o yet_o his_o end_n be_v not_o present_o and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o beast_n time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o general_a in_o which_o they_o all_o hand_n in_o hand_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o destruction_n which_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o and_o none_o shall_v help_v they_o and_o here_o methinks_v it_o do_v wondrous_o affect_v my_o heart_n whilst_o i_o ponder_v upon_o it_o to_o think_v how_o that_o within_o these_o few_o day_n the_o poor_a woman_n will_v come_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n arm_v with_o such_o courage_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o that_o she_o though_o but_o a_o weak_a woman_n shall_v yet_o with_o manlike_a resolution_n fly_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n though_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v by_o he_o to_o help_v he_o unhorsed_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o he_o drive_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o antichrist_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o before_o she_o make_v they_o cry_v come_v help_n come_v help_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v what_o footing_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o enquiry_n in_o hand_n yea_o where_o it_o be_v not_o make_v and_o diligent_o observe_v a_o cloud_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n part_n ii_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o show_v where_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o his_o tyranny_n end_v chap._n i._o discuss_v some_o thing_n of_o more_o general_n concernment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a question_n sect_n 1._o that_o distinction_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o namely_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o that_o only_a which_o can_v produce_v a_o scripture_n harmony_n of_o all_o those_o mystical_a number_n that_o bear_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o of_o these_o two_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n be_v to_o expire_v first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n some_o year_n after_o so_o shall_v i_o in_o this_o enquiry_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o so_o the_o grand_a question_n be_v quest_n when_o or_o with_o what_o time_n be_v we_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o antichrist_n tyranny_n the_o only_a ground_n we_o have_v to_o go_v upon_o to_o resolve_v this_o great_a question_n be_v daniel_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n john_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n his_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o first_o viz._n daniel_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n prove_v not_o this_o direct_o for_o their_o aim_n be_v at_o another_o thing_n viz._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o at_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o a_o point_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o to_o that_o number_n key_n thesi_fw-la 20._o wave_v it_o here_o and_o whole_o insist_v upon_o john_n number_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n both_o which_o tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o viz._n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n set_v forth_o the_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n suffer_v state_n within_o this_o time_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o reference_n to_o antichrist_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n throughout_o this_o time_n yet_o both_o i_o say_v have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n and_o answer_v our_o question_n and_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v excellent_o observe_v antichrist_n time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o month_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o moon_n because_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o every_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o night_n wherein_o the_o moon_n rule_v but_o the_o church_n time_n by_o day_n because_o true_a religion_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o ruler_n sect_n 2._o that_o both_o day_n and_o month_n be_v prophetical_a be_v clear_a because_o as_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o rev._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o well_o reason_n if_o say_v he_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a day_n then_o be_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a assign_v afterward_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v also_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o take_v because_o the_o thing_n foretell_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a will_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o natural_a day_n the_o one_o therefore_o be_v prophetical_a the_o other_o must_v also_o withal_o the_o very_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n have_v already_o take_v up_o near_o as_o much_o time_n as_o two_o and_o forty_o prophetical_a month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o prophetical_a day_n amount_n to_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v prophetical_a day_n and_o month_n sect_n 3._o the_o day_n and_o month_n be_v prophetical_a the_o question_n now_o will_v be_v where_o be_v we_o to_o begin_v these_o number_n before_o i_o can_v take_v this_o question_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v yet_o something_o of_o more_o general_a concernment_n to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n as_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v twice_o speak_v of_o 1_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n continuance_n rev._n 13.5_o 2_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n 11.2_o each_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o the_o first_o chief_o mention_n the_o time_n allow_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o reign_v and_o domineer_v the_o second_o the_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v within_o this_o time_n viz_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o indeed_o that_o these_o two_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o be_v clear_a for_o be_v the_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n
other_o who_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o boniface_n be_v create_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a some_o of_o that_o opinion_n fix_v upon_o the_o year_n 304._o other_o differ_v as_o to_o a_o few_o year_n yet_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 300._o and_o 316._o i_o say_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o mistake_n viz._n that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v 1_o because_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o mystical_a number_n be_v destroy_v for_o if_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n begin_v with_o constantine_n time_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o bring_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n to_o concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o daniel_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o which_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o key_n thesi_fw-la 17._o unless_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o action_n which_o may_v be_v account_v a_o fit_a head_n for_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n thirty_o year_n above_o constantine_n and_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v befound_v yet_o then_o will_v not_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o which_o begin_v from_o the_o same_o head_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o which_o also_o must_v be_v for_o our_o reason_n key_n thesi_fw-la 34._o unless_o some_o other_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o great_a number_n may_v upon_o approve_a ground_n be_v find_v which_o will_v notwithstanding_o bring_v the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n to_o end_v at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o 2_o because_n set_v the_o harmony_n whole_o aside_o by_o this_o computation_n the_o seven_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n by_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v that_o john_n call_v a_o government_n yet_o to_o come_v rev._n 17.10_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n i.e._n distinct_a kind_n of_o government_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v either_o whole_o cut_v off_o or_o else_o confound_v with_o the_o beast_n for_o this_o government_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o constantine_n time_n now_o if_o we_o thence_o also_o begin_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o do_v we_o i_o say_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o confound_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v to_o come_v i.e._n as_o real_o to_o have_v a_o be_v as_o the_o five_o fall_v have_v have_v and_o the_o six_o then_o in_o be_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v confound_v it_o with_o the_o beast_n may_v not_o be_v first_o because_o this_o government_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o space_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n this_o short_a space_n must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n if_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v mean_v and_o so_o the_o seven_o government_n and_o his_o reign_n be_v make_v one_o how_o then_o be_v it_o call_v a_o short_a space_n see_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o long_a time_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n yea_o how_o be_v it_o call_v a_o short_a space_n comparative_o with_o the_o six_o or_o former_a government_n which_o continue_v not_o half_a nay_o not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o this_o time_n this_o government_n therefore_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n second_o because_o the_o beast_n government_n as_o relate_v to_o this_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o vers_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o though_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n he_o exercise_v which_o power_n do_v reside_v in_o all_o the_o former_a government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_z according_o have_v seven_o head_n i.e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o all_o the_o former_a government_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o seven_o but_o of_o the_o seven_o because_o successive_o and_o in_o order_n he_o follow_v the_o seven_o and_o his_o government_n come_v in_o as_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o seven_o and_o all_o theseveral_a government_n before_o he_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o beast_n government_n with_o the_o seven_o which_o yet_o this_o opinion_n either_o do_v or_o shut_v whole_o out_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o truth_n 3_o because_o according_a to_o this_o supputation_n the_o time_n be_v expire_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v so_o 1_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o yet_o of_o late_a year_n the_o holy_a city_n have_v be_v so_o tread_v underfoot_o saint_n for_o religion_n sake_n drive_v to_o flight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n yea_o so_o many_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n the_o low-countries_n france_n and_o all_o this_o within_o much_o less_o time_n than_o one_o hundred_o year_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o not_o half_a the_o time_n certain_o whilst_o the_o woman_n be_v drive_v from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o to_o hide_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n be_v cruel_o kill_v &_o massacre_v we_o can_v look_v upon_o she_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n whilst_o antichristian_a injunction_n and_o superstition_n be_v set_v up_o and_o impose_v instead_o of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v say_v the_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o or_o less_o within_o less_o than_o twenty_o i_o may_v say_v within_o less_o than_o half_a this_o twenty_o year_n i_o will_v i_o can_v not_o say_v at_o this_o present_a 2_o how_o also_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o year_n since_o the_o expire_a of_o this_o time_n the_o beast_n have_v escape_v and_o neither_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o lead_v into_o captivity_n see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n expire_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n rev._n 13.10_o if_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v these_o many_o year_n ever_o since_o luther_n time_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v kill_v and_o captivate_v the_o beast_n i_o answer_v true_a but_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o by_o a_o civil_a sword_n or_o towards_o a_o civil_a captivate_a of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o captivity_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o observe_v such_o a_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o saint_n with_o and_o such_o a_o captivity_n as_o he_o have_v expose_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o sword_n and_o such_o a_o captivity_n it_o be_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o retaliation_n shall_v himself_o suffer_v by_o and_o be_v expose_v unto_o but_o the_o one_o have_v be_v civil_a therefore_o shall_v the_o other_o also_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v be_v not_o this_o do_v some_o year_n since_o in_o germany_n by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n answ_n grant_v it_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o do_v that_o fall_n many_o year_n too_o late_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v expire_v long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o now_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o time_n expire_v but_o instant_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n neither_o the_o german_a war_n therefore_o nor_o any_o that_o have_v be_v since_o will_n at_o all_o help_n this_o opinion_n 2._o if_o the_o wan_a of_o the_o swedish_n king_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o kill_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o sword_n a_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n then_o most_o certain_o since_o he_o be_v
rise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n again_o but_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o when_o christ_n kill_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o sword_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n no_o return_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v this_o epock_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n as_o high_a as_o constantine_n if_o not_o high_o for_o rovel_v 12._o it_o be_v the_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v ten_o crown_n and_o those_o upon_o his_o horn_n revel_v 13.1_o that_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n i_o answer_v this_o can_v be_v for_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o viz._n that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v together_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v in_o case_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v to_o begin_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n whilst_o yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o dragon_n 2_o observe_v the_o text_n itself_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o dragon_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o drive_v of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o another_o thing_n viz._n a_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o devour_v her_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v v._o 4._o and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a the_o true_a member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o because_o one_o body_n be_v here_o represent_v by_o one_o child_n and_o for_o dignity_n sake_n or_o else_o to_o represent_v their_o strength_n in_o their_o head_n christ_n a_o man-child_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n perceive_v they_o now_o through_o constantine_n mean_n to_o be_v in_o a_o rise_a way_n and_o ready_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o crush_v in_o piece_n his_o heathenish_a worship_n he_o therefore_o labour_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n to_o oppose_v constantine_n to_o stifle_v this_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o he_o can_v do_v constantine_n prevail_v and_o the_o faithful_a in_o despite_n of_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n set_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o dragon_n through_o constantine_n prevail_v the_o church_n now_o after_o her_o sharp_a fiery_a trial_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n come_v to_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n under_o constantine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o abuse_v her_o prosperity_n and_o jesuron-like_a now_o wax_v fat_a begin_v to_o kick_v and_o grow_v wanton_a her_o good_a be_v turn_v into_o evil_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n afterward_o she_o begin_v to_o apostatise_v from_o her_o first_o principle_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o neglect_v the_o sun_n i._n e._n christ_n crucify_v for_o justification_n and_o true_a holiness_n through_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o array_v herself_o with_o the_o moon_n i.e._n worldly_a ornament_n as_o dignity_n preferment_n outward_a riches_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n a_o while_n after_o constantine_n begin_v to_o be_v mighty_o stickle_v for_o by_o the_o clergy_n general_o yea_o in_o counsel_n also_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o true_a church_n vanish_v away_o and_o retire_v herself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o she_o retire_v so_o in_o her_o room_n stand_v up_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v instant_o but_o after_o the_o church_n have_v have_v prosperity_n some_o time_n and_o abuse_v it_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v christ_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n which_o go_v the_o church_n straightway_o degenerate_v and_o she_o that_o be_v before_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o antichristian_a harlot_n hence_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v note_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o very_a next_o thing_n after_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o observe_v as_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v successive_a to_o the_o dragon_n gape_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n which_o be_v whilst_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v but_o in_o the_o birth_n so_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n whence_o begin_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n successive_a as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o place_v to_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n be_v indeed_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o begin_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n either_o before_o constantine_n or_o with_o he_o but_o must_v some_o time_n afterward_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o history_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o prove_v this_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o history_n be_v only_o a_o human_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o beginning_n as_o our_o two_o first_o reason_n prove_v 2_o because_o all_o that_o be_v say_v from_o history_n as_o viz._n the_o story_n of_o constantine_n donation_n of_o rome_n italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o pope_n silvester_n the_o story_n of_o queen_n helen_n cross_n etc._n etc._n have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o popish_a writer_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o countenance_v they_o yea_o be_v explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n as_o fable_n as_o see_v melancthon_n in_o his_o review_n of_o carrion_n chronicle_n lib._n 3._o johan_n wolf_n cent_n 4._o simpsons_n history_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 2._o cent_n 4._o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o some_o from_o the_o indiction_n which_o of_o all_o argument_n from_o mere_a history_n be_v the_o most_o plausible_a tend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o kingdom_n from_o about_o this_o time_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v what_o scripture_n warrant_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v where_o the_o beast_n own_o follower_n begin_v their_o kingdom_n certain_o be_v this_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o make_v up_o our_o account_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n &_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n yea_o take_v it_o at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n for_o some_o end_n the_o olympiad_n and_o begin_v the_o indiction_n soon_o some_o late_a and_o what_o strength_n this_o argument_n have_v in_o it_o which_o in_o my_o account_n be_v but_o feeble_a will_v as_o well_o agree_v according_a to_o some_o to_o a_o more_o likely_a time_n as_o to_o this_o for_o rosse_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n say_v lib._n 3._o chap._n 3._o that_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o the_o olympiad_n cease_v and_o the_o indiction_n be_v institute_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o begin_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n with_o constantine_n be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o as_o truth_n in_o this_o thing_n sect_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n upon_o our_o question_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o epocha_n with_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o particular_a year_n pitch_v upon_o by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o year_n four_o hundred_o forty_o two_o but_o though_o i_o honour_v the_o author_n yet_o can_v i_o receive_v his_o opinion_n 1_o because_o according_a to_o it_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n can_v be_v make_v
of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o two_o party_n or_o people_n only_o but_o to_o divers_a party_n and_o people_n for_o this_o chapter_n carry_v we_o through_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o monarchy_n and_o take_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o so_o that_o here_o be_v very_o frequent_o a_o change_n of_o person_n though_o the_o old_a name_n be_v still_o retain_v king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o king_n of_o the_o south_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o understand_v which_o lie_v the_o chief_a mystery_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o party_n that_o party_n in_o every_o change_n contest_v skirmish_n here_o mention_v who_o situation_n be_v more_o northerly_a go_v ever_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n that_o party_n who_o situation_n be_v more_o southerly_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n so_o in_o the_o very_a first_o contest_v where_o these_o name_n be_v use_v which_o be_v betwixt_o alexander_n two_o chief_a captain_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n the_o race_n of_o the_o lagidae_n so_o call_v from_o ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n the_o first_o of_o that_o race_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n vers_fw-la 5._o because_o their_o situation_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o lay_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o race_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n so_o call_v from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o because_o they_o be_v situate_v in_o assyria_n babylon_n and_o other_o part_n of_o assa_n which_o do_v border_n somewhat_o more_o upon_o the_o north_n than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o next_o contest_v which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o part_n first_o assault_v and_o invade_v by_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v reach_v after_o the_o monarchy_n as_o macedon_n egypt_n judea_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n vers_fw-la 14._o because_o these_o country_n be_v situate_v southward_o from_o italy_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n invade_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o north_n vers_fw-la 15._o because_o of_o their_o northern_a situation_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v what_o a_o notable_a mark_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o this_o close_a transition_n from_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o roman_a to_o give_v we_o light_v where_o in_o this_o prophecy_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o otherwise_o consider_v how_o thing_n all_o along_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a to_o find_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o in_o those_o day_n many_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n which_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o seem_v to_o point_v they_o out_o from_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o monarchy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o senate_n consist_v of_o many_o person_n which_o many_o also_o to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o many_o as_o do_v yet_o make_v up_o but_o one_o representative_a bony_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n the_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n they_o shall_v fall_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v this_o exposition_n doubtful_a do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o many_o stand_n up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o to_o the_o robber_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n but_o another_o people_n oppose_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o monarchy_n and_o fall_v before_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n afterward_o betwixt_o the_o vile_a person_n antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o six_o the_o turk_n upon_o who_o the_o vile_a person_n make_v war_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n vers_fw-la 25._o because_o their_o situation_n lie_v southerly_a from_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n be_v king_n of_o the_o north_n because_o his_o seat_n be_v situate_v most_o northerly_a this_o light_n gain_v set_v open_v a_o window_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o verse_n forty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o six_o last_o verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o that_o tragedy_n that_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o have_v be_v act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o be_v most_o general_o think_v a_o repetition_n of_o thing_n before_o deliver_v but_o indeed_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o from_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n where_o antichrist_n tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n describe_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n end_n the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n rage_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n now_o with_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n begin_v this_o prophecy_n which_o carry_v thing_n on_o but_o with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n until_o christ_n come_v hence_o the_o time_n be_v particular_o note_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n vers_n 40._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n for_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o foretold_v be_v this_o phrase_n use_v throughout_o this_o prophecy_n vers_fw-la 27._o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v vers_fw-la 35._o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v ch_n 12._o v._n 4._o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n vers_n 6._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n vers_fw-la 8._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o vers_fw-la 9_o 13._o all_o verify_a our_o sense_n now_o we_o be_v here_o to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n that_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n this_o note_a thing_n lie_v thus_o the_o forego_v verse_n bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n with_o which_o time_n end_v end_v likewise_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n now_o do_v the_o jew_n stir_v and_o get_v their_o own_o land_n which_o land_n of_o they_o because_o it_o lie_v southward_o from_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o constantinople_n likewise_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o new-stirring_a jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o take_v this_o name_n king_n of_o the_o south_n the_o jew_n this_o new_a king_n of_o the_o south_n be_v get_v into_o their_o land_n push_v at_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n both_o at_o the_o one_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n at_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o christian_n or_o at_o leastwise_o as_o favourer_n of_o the_o gentile_a saint_n this_o make_v pope_n and_o turk_n though_o sometime_o before_o they_o have_v be_v quarrel_v with_o each_o other_o not_o herein_o serve_v any_o design_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o lust_n for_o though_o they_o quarrel_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o vers_n 27._o that_o both_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o do_v mischief_n now_o at_o last_o gasp_n to_o join_v hand_n and_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o one_o a_o counterfeit_a jew_n the_o other_o a_o profess_a heathen_a deadly_a enemy_n to_o each_o other_o before_o become_v friend_n in_o oppose_a christ_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o one_o a_o counterfeit_a christian_a the_o other_o a_o open_a pagan_a who_o till_o this_o day_n live_v by_o one_o another_o as_o enemy_n be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n yea_o become_v one_o in_o oppose_v christ_n cause_n in_o do_v which_o they_o shall_v fall_v together_o this_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o grand_a enemy_n as_o chief_a go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n because_o
among_o the_o first_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o monarchy_n as_o in_o its_o first_o state_n with_o this_o time_n and_o among_o the_o horn_n thus_o break_v shall_v the_o little_a horn_n creep_v up_o i.e._n from_o thence_o shall_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n be_v or_o from_o thence_o shall_v antichrist_n kingdom_n begin_v so_o that_o indeed_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o our_o beginning_n that_o we_o have_v state_v it_o aright_o in_o state_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n to_o be_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n thus_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n our_o argument_n stand_v firm_a viz._n that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o rise_n of_o his_o horn_n and_o therefore_o his_o horn_n rise_v sudden_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v state_v right_o with_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o sect_n 5._o to_o the_o argument_n already_o lay_v down_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o more_o arg._n 1._o the_o aforesaid_a end_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n agree_v most_o fit_o to_o the_o time_n of_o kill_v the_o witness_n the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o last_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o as_o see_v generation_n work_n part_n 3_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o fall_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v also_o there_o prove_v sect._n 5._o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o conclusion_n now_o as_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v the_o vial_n we_o at_o present_a stand_n under_o as_o my_o discourse_n upon_o that_o vial_n manifest_v so_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o as_o be_v prove_v key_n thesi_fw-la 20_o therefore_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o end_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n with_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o arg._n 2._o take_a from_o the_o visibility_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v we_o shall_v occur_v within_o the_o last_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n first_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o within_o this_o time_n the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v dead_a their_o death_n shall_v be_v civil_a and_o spiritual_a civil_a in_o be_v strip_v of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n spiritual_a in_o subject_v themselves_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o cowardice_n upon_o they_o to_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n rather_o than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o life_n in_o oppose_v he_o the_o place_n of_o their_o lie_a dead_a shall_v be_v germany_n the_o one_o to_o be_v their_o death_n the_o other_o the_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v generation_n work_n part_n 3_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 7_o 8._o whether_o consider_v the_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n have_v we_o not_o more_o than_o a_o little_a ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o present_a day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o if_o so_o then_o consider_v that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o last_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o do_v it_o not_o speak_v that_o the_o year_n we_o have_v state_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o be_v the_o right_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o second_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o within_o the_o last_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o a_o war_n shall_v be_v attempt_v first_o by_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n then_o by_o the_o visible_a of_o which_o read_v generation_n work_n part_n 3_o chap._n 2._o sect._n last_o against_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n within_o the_o day_n that_o their_o brethren_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o character_n 1._o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o gospel_n institution_n 2._o have_v among_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o war_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o second_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n more_o visible_a upon_o a_o people_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a character_n then_o ever_o heretofore_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o quaere_fw-la three_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o time_n a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v favour_v the_o witness_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o potent_a as_o to_o awe_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v generate_v work_v part_n 3_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 9_o who_o yet_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o a_o worldly_a interest_n as_o their_o high_a aim_n shall_v neither_o open_o declare_v for_o the_o witness_n cause_v nor_o against_o the_o beast_n these_o be_v call_v they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n revel_v 11.9_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v the_o popish_a party_n though_o rev._n 17.15_o they_o be_v so_o describe_v because_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o another_o name_n viz._n the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n whether_o or_o no_o such_o a_o people_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v i_o also_o put_v the_o question_n four_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o within_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a league_n and_o combination_n of_o nation_n the_o beast_n now_o gather_v together_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v himself_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o his_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n when_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o ruin_v gather_v together_o all_o its_o power_n to_o that_o dreadful_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n to_o uphold_v itself_o whether_o a_o work_n like_o this_o be_v not_o now_o on_o foot_n likewise_o i_o propound_v as_o another_o quaere_fw-la five_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o within_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o wonderful_a triumph_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o suppress_v witness_n as_o suppose_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o sink_v for_o ever_o revel_v 11.10_o chap._n 18.7_o whether_o do_v the_o present_a time_n afford_v nothing_o that_o have_v a_o look_n like_o this_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v true_a at_o this_o day_n have_v they_o not_o in_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a end_a time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n arg._n 3._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n may_v not_o be_v begin_v either_o high_a of_o low_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v begin_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v begin_v any_o time_n high_o be_v clear_a because_o from_o such_o beginning_n the_o time_n be_v expire_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o the_o witness_n to_o this_o very_a day_n my_o opinion_n be_v throughout_o all_o europe_n but_o all_o must_v confess_v in_o most_o place_n as_o germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o wear_v their_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n as_o to_o this_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o beast_n as_o to_o this_o day_n i_o real_o think_v in_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v undeniable_a do_v yet_o continue_v to_o rage_n against_o the_o saint_n by_o persecute_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n because_o they_o can_v but_o declare_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v destroy_v as_o well_o his_o monarchical_a power_n as_o his_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n by_o establish_v power_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o create_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o blaspheme_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a pharisee_n those_o very_a work_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n count_v they_o erroneous_a diabolical_a which_o
roman_a monarchy_n 1_o as_o a_o civil_a state_n only_o in_o which_o state_n it_o subdue_v nation_n to_o itself_o and_o particular_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o wax_v exceed_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n 2_o as_o a_o mix_v state_n or_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o in_o which_o period_n the_o great_a thing_n it_o do_v be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o twofold_a wax_a great_a do_v most_o excellent_o agree_v that_o double_a title_n give_v afterward_o to_o this_o four_o king_n vers_n 23._o 1_o a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n such_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n dan._n 2.40_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7.7_o 2_o understanding_n dark_a sentence_n such_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n at_o least_o pretend_v to_o abundance_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o high_a speculation_n in_o its_o second_o state_n under_o antichrist_n this_o twofold_a wax_a great_a and_o this_o double_a title_n will_v agree_v to_o no_o opinion_n neither_o to_o that_o of_o antiochus_n nor_o that_o of_o mahomet_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n nor_o that_o of_o charles_n stuart_n or_o the_o norman_a race_n in_o general_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o little_a horn_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o its_o second_o state_n only_o now_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v here_o call_v the_o little_a horn_n the_o name_n before_o give_v to_o antichrist_n chap._n 7._o for_o one_o or_o both_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n in_o their_o rise_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o i_o have_v say_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o creep_v up_o be_v but_o little_a and_o therefore_o daniel_n chap._n 7.7_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n creep_v up_o in_o the_o night_n vision_n i.e._n this_o beast_n be_v obscure_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n unseen_a at_o first_o none_o dream_v he_o will_v grow_v so_o terrible_a a_o beast_n such_o be_v antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o or_o 2_o because_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o wield_v the_o sceptre_n in_o this_o monarchy_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o go_v on_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o hence_o observe_v we_o have_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o explication_n both_o only_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o main_a of_o the_o prophecy_n look_v to_o its_o antichristian_a state_n now_o as_o this_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o very_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n who_o interpret_v all_o this_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n only_o so_o may_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n proper_a to_o antichrist_n shall_v here_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v confirm_v our_o former_a opinion_n that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v not_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o another_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a day_n but_o prophetical_a sect_n 3._o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n can_v be_v natural_a day_n but_o must_v be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o question_n will_v arise_v whether_o by_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v so_o many_o day_n or_o year_n complete_a a_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a author_n read_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n which_o make_v but_o half_a so_o many_o complete_a day_n will_v have_v but_o half_a so_o many_o day_n at_o most_o viz._n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o he_o here_o account_v upon_o but_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o must_v give_v my_o dissent_n 1_o because_o this_o way_n of_o compute_v by_o morning_n and_o evening_n a_o part_n be_v not_o where_o else_o find_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n 2_o because_o its_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-phrase_n to_o put_v morning_n and_o evening_n for_o one_o day_n gen._n 1.5_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n vers_fw-la 13.19.23.31_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o scripture-phrase_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n do_v intend_v so_o many_o complete_a day_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v mean_v only_o so_o many_o morning_n and_o evening_n which_o make_v but_o half_a the_o number_n of_o day_n 3_o because_o by_o this_o computation_n the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o become_v useless_a to_o we_o who_o can_v from_o it_o make_v up_o any_o account_n for_o until_o some_o head_n be_v find_v out_o where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v there_o can_v be_v no_o supputation_n of_o year_n now_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o but_o half_o so_o many_o year_n viz._n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o where_o be_v we_o to_o begin_v they_o if_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n daniel_n have_v his_o vision_n how_o will_v one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n bring_v we_o thence_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n when_o as_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v pass_v already_o since_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v begin_v low_a as_o we_o must_v by_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n let_v the_o head_n of_o our_o account_n be_v show_v in_o the_o text._n daniel_n in_o all_o his_o other_o mystical_a number_n have_v still_o some_o clear_a head_n of_o account_n lay_v down_o his_o seventy_o week_n have_v for_o their_o head_n the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n dan._n 9.25_o his_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o his_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o have_v for_o their_o head_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a dan._n 12.11_o 12._o now_o let_v a_o head_n of_o account_n be_v show_v in_o the_o text_n for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v imply_v though_o not_o express_v vers_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n trample_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o host_n underfoot_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v the_o head_n of_o account_n then_o must_v the_o head_n of_o this_o account_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o day_n chap._n 12._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n why_o the_o account_n there_o which_o begin_v with_o this_o shall_v have_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o day_n or_o year_n more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o here_o for_o who_o reckon_v shall_v find_v the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o to_o have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o year_n more_o than_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o especial_o consider_v too_o that_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o day_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n do_v both_o end_n in_o the_o full_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through-cleansing_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o either_o prophecy_n if_o it_o be_v say_v some_o other_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v here_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o head_n to_o this_o number_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o julian_n day_n ans_fw-fr grant_v it_o yet_o must_v the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n may_v concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n for_o the_o prophecy_n chap._n 8._o and_o that_o chap._n 12._o bring_v we_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n viz._n the_o last_o most_o full_a and_o glorious_a restitution_n
part_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v understand_v the_o external_a building_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n &_o sanctuary_n be_v finish_v daniel_n week_n p._n 3._o as_o the_o treatise_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v print_v with_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o page_n be_v different_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o reader_n capacity_n mr._n mede_n opinion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v one_o epock_n and_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n another_o be_v a_o lesser_a period_n of_o time_n comprehend_v within_o the_o seventy_o who_o beginning_n as_o he_o say_v page_n 10._o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o seventy_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o end_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o as_o he_o make_v the_o seventy_o week_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la as_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v he_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n when_o ezra_n have_v commission_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o will_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 7.7.13_o and_o also_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n obtain_v leave_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n nehem._n 2._o and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o solar_a year_n and_o lunar_a reckon_v sixty_o two_o solar_a year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ezraes_n go_v up_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o sixty_o two_o lunar_a from_o nehemiah_n sixty_o two_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o lunar_a year_n be_v as_o he_o say_v so_o many_o less_o than_o so_o many_o solar_a as_o there_o be_v year_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n p._n 21._o and_o to_o this_o latter_a beginning_n he_o make_v the_o command_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o refer_v and_o not_o to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o full_a of_o mr._n mede_n opinion_n which_o with_o what_o clearness_n i_o be_o able_a i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o now_o must_v say_v though_o i_o high_o honour_v the_o author_n and_o his_o judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a can_v i_o close_v with_o he_o my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o both_v which_o stand_v upon_o firm_a scripture-ground_n be_v absolute_o destroy_v by_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n 2_o because_o mr._n mede_n great_a and_o only_a reason_n induce_v he_o to_o this_o computation_n be_v weak_a uncertain_a without_o scripture-ground_n yea_o destructive_a to_o scripture-principle_n his_o reason_n be_v to_o reconcile_v humane_a history_n and_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n now_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v humane_a history_n which_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n 2_o it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o humane_a computation_n be_v different_a and_o in_o thing_n different_a a_o choice_n can_v be_v make_v without_o some_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v the_o choice_n 3_o it_o be_v without_o scripture-ground_n because_o first_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v bare_a humane_a report_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o manifest_o the_o contrary_a second_o no_o other_o gross_a sum_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v enforce_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n to_o be_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v state_v it_o which_o can_v that_o be_v make_v out_o it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v that_o mr._n mede_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o report_n of_o those_o he_o follow_v rather_o than_o of_o other_o who_o in_o compute_v the_o same_o time_n differ_v in_o their_o account_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v have_v though_o not_o a_o particular_a yet_o a_o general_a scripture-ground_n but_o his_o opinion_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v no_o scripture-ground_n at_o all_o 4_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o other_o scripture-principlos_a viz._n those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o first_o reason_n 3_o because_o mr._n mede_n distinction_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a opinion_n be_v unsound_a yea_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n for_o whereas_o mr._n mede_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o jerusalem_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v finish_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o be_v till_o afterward_o let_v it_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o temple_n when_o speak_v of_o alone_a be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o with_o a_o reference_n still_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o fix_v so_o can_v the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n holiness_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n join_v to_o it_o both_o compact_a together_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a city_n either_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o the_o name_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o a_o city_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o holy_a city_n from_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n call_v unless_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o future_a the_o holy_a city_n but_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o temple_n fix_v in_o it_o so_o do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o all_o ezra_n which_o book_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o be_v upon_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n till_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 11.1.18_o which_o be_v after_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o again_o stand_v together_o yea_o whereas_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n what_o city_n do_v he_o mean_v but_o that_o city_n daniel_n have_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n only_o but_o jerusalem_n with_o its_o temple_n both_o together_o now_o see_v that_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n can_v be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o temple_n only_o but_o temple_n and_o city_n together_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beginning_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o what_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o time_n when_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v again_o join_v together_o so_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a city_n daniel_n holy_a city_n nor_o can_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v any_o long_a than_o jerusalem_n stand_v with_o its_o temple_n in_o it_o own_v by_o god_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o as_o it_o cut_v off_o both_o mr._n mede_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o his_o seventy_o week_n who_o begin_v before_o the_o city_n be_v build_v and_o end_v many_o year_n after_o god_n have_v reject_v the_o temple_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o any_o beginning_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v begin_v the_o seventy_o week_n any_o time_n before_o city_n and_o temple_n stand_v together_o or_o end_v that_o shall_v end_v they_o any_o time_n after_o god_n have_v reject_v the_o temple_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n 4_o because_o mr._n mede_n begin_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n take_v the_o same_o naked_o in_o itself_o and_o out_o forego_v argument_n set_v aside_o appear_v improbable_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la the_o king_n under_o who_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o temple-work_n be_v advance_v in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o finish_v in_o his_o six_o but_o how_o improbable_a be_v this_o that_o darius_n nothus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o
several_a of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o to_o disprove_v the_o former_a opinion_n fall_v with_o equal_a force_n upon_o this_o as_o may_v be_v show_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o text_n lie_v so_o direct_o against_o this_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o decree_n more_o that_o any_o can_v imagine_v and_o that_o be_v of_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o nehemiah_n of_o which_o we_o may_v read_v nehem._n 2._o now_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o commandment_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o epock_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o this_o commandment_n come_v forth_o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o manner_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n come_v forth_o present_o upon_o daniel_n pray_v and_o mourn_v so_o do_v this_o upon_o nehemiahs_n chap._n 1.4_o 5._o the_o one_o have_v as_o solemn_a a_o rise_n as_o the_o other_o 2_o reason_n because_o the_o work_n that_o this_o decree_n concern_v be_v a_o work_n in_o its_o self_n as_o famous_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o large_a description_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o whole_a book_n viz._n nehemiahs_n be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o work_n in_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o more_o exact_o lay_v down_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o ezra_n second_o the_o great_a opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o by_o enemy_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n cause_n and_o glory_n be_v great_o concern_v three_o the_o call_n of_o this_o work_n god_n work_n neh._n 3.5_o and_o a_o work_n in_o which_o god_n do_v so_o eminent_o appear_v in_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o defend_v the_o workman_n that_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o confess_v the_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n nehem._n 6.16_o which_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o silence_v some_o exception_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o undervalue_v this_o work_n of_o nehemiah_n as_o a_o private_a business_n and_o a_o thing_n too_o mean_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o this_o famous_a epock_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v sometime_o think_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o so_o large_a a_o story_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o work_n may_v be_v because_o without_o a_o knowledge_n hereof_o we_o can_v never_o have_v find_v the_o certain_a time_n with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v daniel_n seventy_o week_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o the_o head_n of_o no_o one_o number_n in_o scripture_n like_o it_o 3_o because_o this_o decree_n agree_v much_o better_a to_o the_o angel_n word_n then_o either_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n yea_o such_o a_o building_n as_o shall_v rear_v up_o again_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v now_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a decree_n do_v this_o for_o when_o nehemiah_n first_o think_v upon_o the_o work_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gate_n burn_v with_o fire_n nehem._n 1.3_o 4._o after_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o wall_n be_v finish_v yet_o the_o house_n be_v not_o build_v nehem._n 7.1_o 4._o the_o city_n be_v large_a and_o great_a but_o the_o people_n be_v few_o therein_o and_o the_o house_n be_v not_o build_v the_o meaning_n sure_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v here_o and_o there_o particular_a house_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v reside_v yet_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o city_n with_o house_n compact_v make_v a_o street_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o angel_n mention_n to_o daniel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o some_o particular_a house_n to_o be_v in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o reckon_v it_o from_o the_o time_n when_o wall_n and_o street_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v but_o now_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n both_o these_o be_v do_v he_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o be_v even_o a_o miracle_n nehem._n 6.15_o and_o he_o build_v the_o house_n also_o and_o artaxerxes_n decree_n do_v authorise_v he_o to_o do_v both_o these_o chap._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v a_o large_a power_n than_o ever_o be_v give_v before_o by_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_a decree_n 4_o because_o this_o beginning_n stand_v reconcile_v as_o our_o computation_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o will_v make_v appear_v with_o those_o scripture-principle_n which_o require_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o end_n betwixt_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o also_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o which_o all_o the_o other_o beginning_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o open_a war_n with_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o long_a discourse_n clear_a and_o undoubted_a in_o one_o word_n consider_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o twofold_a restoration_n and_o a_o double_a building-work_n first_o a_o spiritual_a restoration_n or_o a_o restoration_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o building-work_n attend_v that_o viz._n of_o the_o temple_n second_o a_o civil_a restoration_n or_o a_o restoration_n as_o they_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o building-work_n attend_v that_o viz._n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n both_o these_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v plead_v for_o viz._n the_o restoration_n of_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n according_o in_o the_o answer_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n we_o have_v a_o double_a command_n first_o a_o command_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o only_o viz._n the_o temple-work_n which_o be_v the_o command_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v that_o commandment_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n supplication_n vers_n 23._o i.e._n whilst_o daniel_n be_v pray_v cyrus_n enact_v this_o law_n and_o so_o part_v of_o daniel_n prayer_n have_v a_o present_a answer_n second_o a_o command_n respect_v the_o second_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o coming_z forth_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v for_o future_a and_o i_o take_v it_o this_o latter_a commandment_n have_v therefore_o this_o particular_a notation_n of_o build_v jerusalem_n that_o daniel_n nor_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o account_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o vers_n 23._o now_o observe_v the_o angel_n fix_v the_o head_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n upon_o the_o command_n for_o building_n jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o week_n with_o the_o jew_n civil_a restoration_n not_o their_o spiritual_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o commandment_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v our_o beginning_n of_o this_o famous_a epock_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hunddred_n and_o ninety_o year_n sect_n 5._o have_v find_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v where_o we_o shall_v end_v they_o worthy_a mr._n mede_n with_o who_o we_o have_v be_v contend_v already_o about_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o end_v the_o seventy_o week_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o have_v before_o prove_v his_o beginning_n to_o be_v false_a his_o end_n must_v necessary_o be_v so_o too_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n but_o the_o three_o first_o especial_o lay_v down_o to_o disprove_v his_o beginning_n do_v lie_v as_o strong_o against_o this_o end_n take_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o shall_v far_o add_v be_v that_o this_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a
to_o the_o text_n which_o point_v we_o to_o another_o end_a point_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o evident_a character_n in_o the_o text_n declare_v 1_o character_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o daniel_n holy_a city_n seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n therefore_o to_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n that_o jerusalem_n remain_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o now_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o remain_v the_o holy_a city_n no_o long_o than_o god_n do_v own_o the_o temple_n in_o it_o as_o the_o only_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v only_o till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n after_o which_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n cease_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v man_n now_o any_o long_a i._n e._n exclude_v other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n worship_v the_o father_n 2_o character_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v there_o to_o end_v where_o the_o jew_n transgression_n be_v finish_v or_o come_v to_o the_o full_a seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o than_o do_v the_o jew_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o parable_n matth._n 21.33_o to_o the_o end_n first_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 35.36_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n one_o after_o another_o by_o their_o forefather_n but_o last_o of_o all_o say_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n vers_n 37._o but_o these_o wicked_a husbandman_n kill_v he_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 38._o hereupon_o transgression_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n miserable_o destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v we_o out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n vers_fw-la 40.41_o and_o what_o can_v better_v evidence_n transgression_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a than_o this_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o popularity_n with_o one_o mouth_n cry_v out_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n invoke_v hereby_o heaven_n for_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yea_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o transgression_n at_o this_o day_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a because_o though_o some_o particular_a person_n upon_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n send_v down_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o send_v forth_o among_o they_o do_v afterward_o come_v in_o and_o embrace_v this_o christ_n yet_o never_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o their_o ruler_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o most_o wicked_a fact_n much_o less_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o a_o three_o four_o and_o five_o character_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v then_o to_o expire_v when_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n make_v for_o iniquity_n everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v eminent_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n suffering_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o end_n daniel_n seventy_o week_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sect_n 6._o unto_o the_o foregoing_a opinion_n which_o end_v the_o seventy_o week_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v excellent_o accord_v the_o seven_o week_n and_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o mr._n mede_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a knot_n in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o difficulty_n hereby_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o and_o thereby_o our_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n confirm_v but_o ere_o this_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o knot_n concern_v the_o seven_o week_n be_v untie_v four_o opinion_n beside_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o there_o be_v of_o these_o seven_o week_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v i_o receive_v 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o will_v have_v the_o seven_o week_n to_o be_v week_n of_o day_n and_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n week_n of_o year_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o natural_a day_n a_o day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n but_o in_o the_o sixty_o two_o of_o prophetical_a day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o according_o it_o will_v have_v these_o seven_o week_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o day_n wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v neh._n 6.15_o which_o say_v the_o author_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o more_o than_o seven_o week_n yet_o short_a of_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o account_n of_o week_n but_o this_o can_v be_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o scripture_n account_n yea_o reason_n itself_o to_o conceive_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epock_n of_o seventy_o week_n we_o shall_v without_o any_o compel_a reason_n from_o the_o text_n so_o to_o do_v interpret_v some_o of_o the_o week_n of_o day_n natural_a some_o of_o day_n prophetical_a 2_o because_o the_o angel_n assign_v no_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o seven_o week_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o sixty_o two_o no_o reason_n therefore_o we_o shall_v nay_o in_o case_n we_o so_o do_v it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o attribute_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o its_o wall_n to_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n then_o to_o the_o seven_o week_n for_o say_v the_o angel_n sixty_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o trouble_v some_o time_n 2_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o seven_o week_n the_o period_n of_o time_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n the_o time_n thence_o to_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n jerusalem_n be_v again_o build_v and_o inhabit_v ans_fw-fr this_o can_v i_o subscribe_v 1_o because_o it_o suppose_v seven_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o be_v expire_v before_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v whereas_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o take_v beginning_n thence_o the_o very_a foundation_n therefore_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o clear_a undeniable_a scripture_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n seven_o week_n i.e._n nine_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o for_o that_o john_n 2.20_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n which_o place_n some_o make_v interpretative_a of_o daniel_n seven_o week_n suppose_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o seven_o week_n towards_o the_o end_n or_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o which_o will_v agree_v well_o to_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n not_o to_o say_v in_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o seventy_o week_n not_o beginning_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v till_o after_o the_o temple-work_n be_v finish_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n doubt_v among_o good_a man_n whether_o these_o word_n have_v any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o zerubbabels_n temple_n or_o not_o for_o some_o conceive_v they_o relate_v to_o solomon_n temple_n which_o compute_v from_o the_o time_n david_n make_v preparation_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o till_o the_o same_o by_o solomon_n be_v finish_v amount_v to_o about_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n but_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n herod_n build_v who_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n pull_v down_o the_o former_a temple_n zerubbabel_n have_v build_v building_n instead_o thereof_o another_o more_o large_a rich_a and_o sumptuous_a temple_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o which_o temple_n be_v the_o temple_n then_o stand_v and_o this_o work_n as_o dr._n
close_a of_o the_o year_n only_o one_o month_n and_o a_o few_o day_n want_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a historian_n exact_o seventy_o year_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v and_o so_o indeed_o these_o seventy_o year_n be_v not_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o another_o seventy_o take_v beginning_n where_o they_o end_n obj._n but_o if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o angel_n plead_v god_n have_v have_v indignation_n against_o his_o people_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n he_o may_v have_v plead_v twice_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v consider_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o purposely_o let_v we_o fall_v the_o first_o seventy_o year_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o because_o as_o to_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o high_o provoke_v his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n jerusalem_n be_v just_o make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n it_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n or_o outward_a covenant_n make_v with_o this_o people_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v rebel_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o other_o country_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n levit._n 26._o verse_n 27_o 28._o to_o the_o end_n and_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o high_a punishment_n of_o all_o inflict_v for_o high_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n now_o all_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v under_o this_o very_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o indeed_o a_o thing_n unavoidable_a if_o god_n will_v be_v just_a consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o people_n stand_v under_o christ_n who_o plead_v righteous_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o his_o father_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o without_o breach_n of_o justice_n have_v omit_v but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v afterward_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v because_o all_o this_o time_n be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n as_o to_o say_v these_o seventy_o year_n of_o thy_o indignation_n be_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o christ_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n be_v clear_a because_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v he_o good_a word_n to_o still_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o vers_n 13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o work_n have_v be_v defer_v and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o seventy_o year_n so_o that_o this_o text_n right_o consider_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v these_o seventy_o year_n till_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o captivity_n be_v end_v for_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o his_o people_n all_o these_o seventy_o year_n but_o as_o to_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v only_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o outward_a covenant_n they_o have_v break_v christ_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o one_o day_n of_o that_o nor_o will_v he_o the_o punishment_n be_v most_o just_a and_o the_o covenant_n break_v and_o no_o punishment_n inflict_v have_v be_v unjust_a obj._n 2._o but_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a why_o also_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o and_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o month_n say_v to_o be_v of_o seventy_o year_n continuance_n zach._n 7.5_o with_o chap._n 8.19_o see_v from_o the_o time_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o temple_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fast_n it_o be_v now_o to_o this_o time_n as_o we_o account_v it_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n viz._n fifty_o in_o babylon_n after_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o seventy_o after_o the_o come_n thence_o ans_fw-fr the_o only_a foot_n that_o this_o objection_n stand_v upon_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a fast_n be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n now_o as_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n prove_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o psal_n 137.1_o 2._o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o weep_v occasional_o which_o be_v the_o weep_v there_o mention_v god_n people_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n one_o while_o they_o call_v zion_n to_o remembrance_n another_o while_n they_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o the_o babylonian_n these_o thing_n draw_v forth_o occasional_a tear_n but_o it_o be_v another_o to_o weep_v in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o as_o a_o solemn_a ordinance_n which_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n now_o such_o be_v the_o weep_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n which_o be_v time_n of_o weep_v and_o mourn_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v celebrate_v yearly_o though_o by_o the_o way_n remember_v that_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bind_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o gospel_n day_n national_a institution_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n cease_v with_o their_o national_a church_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o that_o these_o solemn_a fast_n be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n so_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n in_o reason_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n likely_a or_o probable_a for_o consider_v the_o fast_n be_v public_a and_o national_a keep_v not_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o now_o it_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v query_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o babylonian_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o exercise_n under_o their_o very_a nose_n obj._n if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v public_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o babylon_n do_v fast_o yet_o may_v they_o so_o appoint_v their_o meeting_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o babylonian_n i_o answer_v consider_v that_o as_o these_o fast_n be_v public_a so_o also_o they_o be_v set_v fast_n appoint_v to_o several_a time_n and_o these_o celebrate_v annual_o year_n after_o year_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n seventy_o year_n all_o which_o thing_n lay_v together_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o so_o many_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v a_o thing_n so_o private_a as_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o babylonian_n if_o it_o be_v know_v than_o i_o say_v must_v they_o be_v keep_v with_o their_o allowance_n now_o consider_v babylon_n the_o place_n satan_n busy_a rage_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n against_o any_o spiritual_a work_n the_o babylonian_n themselves_o being_n idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o solemn_a meeting_n whereof_o that_o of_o the_o four_o month_n be_v in_o memorial_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n take_v jerusalem_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o month_n 2_o king_n 25.3_o 4._o jer._n 39.2_o 3._o that_o of_o the_o five_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v do_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n 2_o king_n 25.8_o 9_o jer._n 52.12_o 13._o that_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o the_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o month_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o total_a disperse_v of_o the_o remnant_n leave_v in_o judea_n jer._n 41.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o ten_o for_o nebuchadnezar_n siege_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o jer._n 52.4_o all_o which_o occasion_n of_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n except_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suggest_v to_o the_o babylonian_n that_o this_o people_n assemble_v together_o yearly_a to_o lament_v their_o good_a success_n and_o prosperity_n let_v we_o lay_v all_o together_o and_o where_o we_o want_v a_o determinate_a rule_n conjecture_n whether_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n likely_a that_o the_o
nor_o gain_v year_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n absolute_o because_o the_o testimony_n though_o ever_o so_o true_a be_v but_o human_a we_o may_v not_o though_o therefore_o i_o determine_v upon_o a_o particular_a year_n yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o case_n man_n in_o their_o account_n of_o that_o time_n which_o at_o present_a to_o we_o be_v undetermined_a by_o scripture_n have_v lose_v or_o gain_v year_n by_o so_o much_o will_v thing_n in_o accomplishment_n fall_v either_o soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o year_n i_o have_v fix_v upon_o now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v as_o judge_v the_o thing_n upon_o a_o pure_a scripture-account_n indeterminable_a whether_o scaliger_n account_v of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o vulgar_a account_n be_v the_o true_a only_o add_v that_o shall_v the_o first_o which_o fix_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n two_o year_n high_o than_o the_o vulgar_a account_n be_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o ninety_o do_v end_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o but_o if_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o vulgar_a have_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o then_o do_v they_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o the_o year_n i_o have_v always_o hitherto_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o witness_n rise_v jew_n stir_v etc._n etc._n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a doubt_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v to_o but_o less_o than_o twelve_o month_n will_v untie_v this_o knot_n and_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n yet_o that_o neither_o account_n though_o they_o vary_v two_o year_n as_o to_o their_o beginning_n have_v since_o upon_o their_o reckon_n either_o lose_v or_o gain_v year_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o probable_a truth_n upon_o our_o foregoing_a principle_n viz._n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n in_o their_o end_n for_o suppose_v some_o miscarriage_n may_v have_v creep_v into_o either_o of_o these_o or_o rather_o both_o for_o set_v aside_o their_o small_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n they_o both_o as_o to_o number_v of_o year_n since_o christ_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o miscarriage_n must_v be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o since_o that_o time_n christian_n religion_n have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v always_o go_v upon_o a_o public_a date_n but_o now_o in_o case_n any_o miscarriage_n be_v in_o that_o time_n then_o see_v we_o must_v after_o once_o daniel_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n be_v begin_v allow_v the_o like_a number_n of_o year_n viz._n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o to_o it_o that_o these_o two_o by_o this_o allowance_n may_v concur_v in_o one_o end_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o so_o many_o year_n over_o or_o under_o as_o the_o miscarriage_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v count_v the_o year_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o before_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o which_o follow_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o will_v be_v find_v within_o this_o time_n viz._n betwixt_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n over_o or_o under_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o for_o if_o the_o year_n within_o this_o time_n have_v be_v count_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v then_o will_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o year_n be_v more_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n put_v together_o than_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o if_o less_o then_o less_o so_o that_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o must_v by_o this_o mean_n either_o be_v stretch_v or_o crooked_a neither_o of_o which_o must_v be_v for_o this_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o measure_v time_n by_o it_o be_v the_o very_a date_n that_o heaven_n have_v set_v upon_o all_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o account_n that_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o season_n have_v leave_v we_o it_o therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n divine_a determine_v of_o all_o account_n that_o be_v human_a but_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o none_o this_o harmony_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o in_o their_o end_n as_o it_o do_v determine_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o our_o account_n till_o julian_n viz._n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n reckon_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o to_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n act_n not_o a_o year_n more_o or_o less_o for_o if_o upward_o of_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n be_v expire_v before_o julian_n then_o will_v there_o not_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o remain_a if_o less_o then_o more_o either_o of_o which_o destroy_v the_o harmony_n so_o likewise_o do_v it_o determine_v that_o in_o all_o probability_n our_o christian_a epock_n have_v neither_o lose_v nor_o gain_v year_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n because_o if_o any_o where_o it_o have_v lose_v or_o gain_v year_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o there_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o much_o more_o unlikely_a that_o since_o when_o christian_n religion_n have_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o go_v upon_o the_o public_a date_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v have_v lose_v or_o gain_v any_o have_v thus_o make_v good_a the_o whole_a of_o our_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v where_o or_o with_o what_o year_n daniel_n two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n expire_v for_o the_o better_a do_v hereof_o i_o shall_v divide_v the_o whole_a into_o six_o period_n 1._o period_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemons_n twenty_o note_n that_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o mnemon_n though_o nehemiah_n receive_v his_o commission_n within_o that_o year_n yet_o be_v the_o current_a year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v into_o this_o period_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a period_n the_o year_n of_o this_o period_n be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o 2_o period_n from_o the_o end_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemons_n twenty_o year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o year_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o four_o last_o of_o daniel_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o open_v daniel_n seventy_o week_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o 3_o period_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o the_o year_n of_o this_o period_n be_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o these_o three_o first_o period_n contain_v year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o 4_o period_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o the_o year_n of_o this_o period_n be_v thirty_o 5_o period_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o the_o year_n of_o this_o period_n be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o 6_o period_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o the_o year_n of_o this_o period_n be_v forty_o five_o these_o three_o last_o period_n contain_v of_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o the_o year_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o three_o last_o period_n put_v together_o make_v up_o exact_o 2300._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n israel_n complete_a redemption_n the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o beast_n and_o great_a turk_n the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o
repent_v to_o be_v arraign_v as_o such_o before_o his_o throne_n another_o day_n who_o will_v then_o pass_v a_o judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n interpretation_n but_o according_a as_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o his_o word_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o condemn_a this_o bless_a doctrine_n the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n viz._n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n consider_v that_o no_o five_o party_n this_o day_n in_o england_n have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n for_o their_o particular_a opinion_n though_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v be_v put_v together_o as_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n justifiable_a before_o god_n people_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o out_o father_n especial_o too_o when_o as_o the_o person_n condemn_v have_v never_o to_o this_o day_n give_v the_o truth_n a_o fair_a hear_n by_o use_v such_o endeavour_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v and_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dis-satisfaction_n of_o god_n people_n god_n declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v yea_o whither_o or_o no_o be_v not_o this_o very_a act_n of_o they_o a_o deal_v more_o injurious_o with_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o christ_n the_o least_o ïota_fw-la of_o which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n than_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o ever_o do_v the_o pagan_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n with_o the_o person_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o malefactor_n who_o always_o refuse_v to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n till_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o accuse_v can_v speak_v act_n 25.16_o yea_o whither_o or_o no_o such_o person_n who_o word_n and_o action_n be_v pattern_n unto_o multitude_n will_v not_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o unless_o they_o repent_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o that_o by_o their_o slight_a speech_n or_o frown_a carriage_n towards_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o generation_n the_o generality_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o know_v nothing_o but_o be_v mere_o lead_v by_o example_n shall_v be_v embolden_v encourage_v to_o slight_a revile_v oppose_v persecute_v that_o truth_n in_o which_o his_o honour_n be_v more_o near_o and_o immediate_o concern_v than_o in_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n with_o a_o faithful_a and_o upright_a heart_n but_o consider_v as_o mistake_v or_o darken_v in_o his_o principle_n may_v do_v all_o this_o do_v not_o paul_n act_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n consider_v he_o act_v zealous_o according_a to_o his_o light_n whilst_o yet_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o such_o case_n be_v it_o not_o the_o better_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v jealous_a that_o it_o act_n under_o some_o distemper_n and_o so_o make_v not_o a_o judgement_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o temptation_n than_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o especial_o too_o when_o a_o general_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n dwell_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n david_n conclude_v himself_o then_o for_o certain_a to_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n when_o he_o see_v that_o otherwise_o he_o must_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 73.15_o much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o delight_n to_o dig_v into_o a_o wound_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v the_o visage_n of_o our_o time_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n this_o day_n make_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o age_n and_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n be_v grow_v pale_a and_o black_a and_o that_o bless_a cause_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o late_o look_v with_o a_o fresh_a and_o amiable_a countenance_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v wan_a with_o death_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o those_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o zion_n to_o cry_v mighty_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n to_o humble_v themselves_o great_o before_o he_o for_o those_o manifold_a abomination_n commit_v in_o the_o land_n especial_o that_o pride_n lukewarmness_n wantonness_n unthankfulness_n for_o mercy_n past_a love_v of_o this_o present_a world_n open_a licentiousness_n gross_a apostasy_n that_o superabound_v even_o among_o those_o that_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n have_v give_v our_o father_n just_a cause_n not_o only_o thus_o to_o frown_v but_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n if_o we_o have_v a_o tongue_n for_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o if_o bowel_n now_o to_o sympathize_v with_o he_o if_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n now_o to_o pour_v they_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o groan_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o send_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n if_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o to_o act_v it_o if_o exhortation_n in_o our_o breast_n now_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n yea_o will_v not_o god_n say_v concern_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o though_o they_o be_v child_n full_a of_o fail_n yet_o for_o this_o service_n sake_n i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o sure_o he_o will_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o consideration_n add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o set_a time_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o dwell_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o my_o heart_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o speak_v work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o noble_a resolution_n to_o hazard_v whatever_o be_v precious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o now_o despise_a cause_n which_o though_o trample_v upon_o at_o present_a yet_o shall_v it_o sudden_o arise_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o its_o enemy_n melt_v away_o before_o it_o as_o the_o snow_n before_o the_o sun_n then_o shall_v the_o army_n of_o heaven_n march_v forth_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o ensign_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o believe_v he_o and_o so_o he_o pray_v who_o be_v from_o my_o study_n in_o trunch_n this_o four_o day_n of_o the_o 9th_o month_n 1654._o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n unworthy_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n tillinghast_n errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 10._o for_o so_o even_o this_o also_o read_v so_o even_o in_o thâ—s_n also_o p._n 3._o l._n 26_o 27._o for_o such_o knowledge_n also_o be_v the_o root_n of_o grace_n r._n such_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n of_o grace_n p._n 4._o l._n 14._o for_o apace_o this_o way_n r._n apace_o this_o way_n p._n 6._o l._n last_o for_z be_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n r._n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n p._n 17._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v the_o same_o r._n both_o which_o be_v the_o same_o p._n 22._o l._n 15._o for_o at_o r._n as_o l._n 16._o blot_n out_o which_o p._n 37._o l._n 20._o for_o current_n r._n concurrent_a p._n 43._o l._n 29_o r._n bishop_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n p._n 45._o l._n 25._o r._n they_o be_v to_o be_v p._n 77_o l._n 27._o for_o consist_v r._n insist_o p._n 82._o l._n 31_o 32._o for_o terrible_a to_o the_o saint_n r._n tetrible_a to_o the_o nation_n p._n 85._o l._n last_o r._n crown_n p_o 87._o l._n 11._o for_o in_o r._n into_o p._n 89._o l._n 13._o for_o the_o beginning_n r._n our_o beginning_n l._n 21_o 22._o for_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n r._n the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a beginning_n p._n 109._o l._n 24._o for_o eleven_o r._n eleven_o p._n 129._o l._n last_o for_o 1230._o r._n 1150._o p._n 137._o l._n last_o forhurt_a r._n hurt_n p._n 14_o 1._o l._n 29._o for_o also_o v._o 3._o r._n v._o 3._o also_o i._n p._n
mystical_a number_n the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o all_o except_o such_o where_o some_o substantial_a reason_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o that_o a_o definite_a time_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o they_o then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o all_o where_o i_o say_v appear_v not_o some_o solid_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o premise_a my_o reason_n that_o a_o definite_a time_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o they_o be_v all_o break_a number_n the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n dan._n 8.14_o be_v a_o break_a number_n for_o although_o the_o three_o hundred_o be_v a_o round_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o hundred_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o break_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o number_v here_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o more_o evident_a the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n chap._n 12._o john_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n his_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v all_o break_a number_n now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o interpreter_n that_o notwithstanding_o round_a number_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o indefinite_a time_n yet_o break_a number_n ever_o a_o definite_a 2_o because_o if_o they_o signify_v not_o a_o definite_a time_n no_o account_n can_v be_v make_v up_o from_o they_o for_o who_o can_v define_v what_o be_v indefinite_a or_o make_v up_o a_o account_n from_o uncertain_a number_n but_o now_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v that_o from_o they_o a_o account_n may_v be_v make_v up_o as_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v dan._n 8._o and_o dan._n 12._o to_o which_o the_o mystical_a number_n there_o mention_v be_v give_v in_o as_o answer_n do_v look_v at_o such_o a_o determine_a time_n as_o know_v some_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o thing_n reveal_v shall_v be_v in_o accomplish_v may_v from_o thence_o be_v draw_v up_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o run_v thus_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v long_o o_o lord_n in_o do_v but_o thus_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o vision_n be_v dan._n 8.13_o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n chap._n 12.6_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o in_o both_o be_v a_o certain_a determine_a time_n 2_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lay_v down_o a_o particular_a head_n of_o account_n chap._n 12.11_o now_o this_o be_v never_o use_v but_o only_o there_o where_o some_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o but_o be_v the_o time_n indefinite_a there_o can_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o make_v up_o of_o any_o account_n 3_o reas_n because_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o hold_v forth_o only_o a_o indefinite_a time_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o long_a time_n there_o will_v be_v manifest_a tautology_n in_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o daniel_n vision_n chap._n 8._o where_o be_v record_v his_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v over_o and_o above_o vers_fw-la last_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n if_o now_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n signify_v only_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o so_o in_o daniel_n vision_n chap._n 10_o ch_z 11_o and_z ch_z 12._o where_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o chap._n 10.1_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o other_o if_o not_o a_o dertain_a time_n but_o a_o long_a time_n only_o be_v intend_v 4_o because_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n daniel_n 8._o vers_fw-la last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v true_a the_o vision_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n vers_fw-la 14._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n now_o daniel_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o vers_fw-la 20._o have_v have_v the_o whole_a vision_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n interpret_v to_o he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o lest_o daniel_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o time_n assign_v of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o very_a last_o thing_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o be_v here_o of_o the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v add_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n which_o thou_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o determine_a time_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o set_a time_n or_o a_o appoint_a time_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v 5_o because_o god_n in_o former_a time_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ever_o measure_v out_o the_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n of_o his_o church_n by_o set_n and_o determine_v time_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o time_n in_o egypt_n and_o this_o time_n set_v to_o a_o very_a day_n exod._n 12.41_o 51._o seventy_o year_n the_o set_a time_n in_o babylon_n now_o be_v new_a testament_n grace_v less_o than_o old_a testament_n nay_o consider_v the_o egyptian_a and_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v both_o type_n of_o the_o great_a captivity_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o in_o both_o the_o type_n the_o time_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o yet_o undetermined_a in_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o type_n more_o clear_a and_o the_o antitype_n more_o dark_a yet_o this_o will_v follow_v 6_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v so_o let_v they_o say_v the_o same_o also_o for_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n chap._n 9.24_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v a_o round_a number_n so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o who_o do_v or_o will_v affirm_v a_o indefinite_a time_n to_o be_v there_o signify_v or_o if_o any_o shall_v let_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v show_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o unless_o bare_a humane_a authority_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o of_o the_o world_n year_n and_o that_o too_o within_o such_o a_o period_n in_o which_o without_o censure_n less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o historian_n than_o almost_o in_o any_o one_o period_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o day_n 7_o because_o such_o a_o principle_n will_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n comfort_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a ground_n any_o of_o these_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v they_o act_v daniel_n assurance_n that_o seventy_o year_n be_v the_o utmost_a term_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n raise_v mighty_o his_o faith_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o mystical_a number_n a_o indefinite_a time_n only_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o these_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v instead_o of_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a word_n of_o prophecy_n have_v a_o more_o doubtful_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o have_v god_n people_n in_o time_n of_o old_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o certain_a definite_a and_o determine_a time_n chap._n iii_o clear_v and_o confirm_v our_o general_a distinction_n viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n relate_v to_o one_o time_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v right_o define_v which_o be_v not_o first_o right_o divide_v the_o very_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o creature_n why_o man_n conception_n have_v be_v so_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n have_v not_o apply_v distinct_a number_n to_o their_o distinct_a time_n but_o either_o carry_v they_o all_o in_o a_o heap_n or_o handle_v they_o all_o several_o i._n e._n make_v all_o to_o end_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_a point_n or_o make_v as_o many_o end_a point_n as_o there_o
current_n in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o unless_o thirty_o year_n upward_o of_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o forty_o two_o a_o head_n be_v find_v for_o that_o number_n which_o can_v it_o be_v yet_o can_v then_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o be_v make_v concurrent_a in_o their_o end_n no_o not_o according_a to_o our_o author_n own_o principle_n and_o calculation_n with_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o 2_o because_o its_o evident_a the_o beast_n be_v rise_v above_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n therefore_o not_o now_o to_o rise_v the_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n dan._n 8.14_o do_v not_o as_o say_v our_o author_n but_o without_o give_v any_o substantial_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n enforce_v this_o beginning_n but_o indeed_o strong_o if_o right_o compute_v another_o as_o appear_v from_o our_o key_n his_o human_a testimony_n be_v wondrous_o misapply_v in_o point_n of_o time_n for_o indeed_o not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o human_a rite_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o our_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o creep_v in_o at_o this_o time_n but_o have_v their_o rise_n yea_o approbation_n too_o even_o in_o counsel_n some_o year_n high_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n thes_n 23._o the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v begin_v to_o go_v to_o wrack_n and_o that_o from_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o carry_v not_o weight_n with_o i_o because_o i_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v put_v for_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o beast_n idolatry_n which_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o shun_v and_o get_v victory_n over_o chap._n 15.2_o and_o i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o now_o do_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n hold_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n it_o will_v contrariwise_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o saint_n comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o know_v it_o nay_o further_o i_o find_v the_o papal_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o have_v to_o do_v with_o this_o name_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o name_n be_v thing_n of_o near_a kin_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v both_o include_v in_o these_o word_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o beast_n mark_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v thing_n vast_o different_a to_o say_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v intend_v can_v be_v unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v contrary_n viz._n sin_n and_o comfort_n a_o curse_n and_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v reconcile_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n to_o begin_v a._n d._n 442._o can_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o thing_n sect_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o opinion_n which_o begin_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n with_o the_o time_n when_o boniface_n be_v by_o phocas_n make_v universal_a bishop_n the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o this_o opinion_n most_o of_o they_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o but_o this_o can_v be_v 1_o because_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v never_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n bring_v forth_o a_o harmony_n of_o the_o mystical_a number_n i._n e._n make_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n to_o end_n at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o with_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o both_o which_o must_v be_v 2_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o little_a space_n rev._n 17.10_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n now_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a space_n he_o speak_v undoubted_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o government_n that_o then_o be_v in_o be_v viz._n by_o pagan_a emperor_n comparative_o with_o which_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o follow_a government_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o short_a space_n but_o now_o if_o the_o beast_n who_o by_o come_v in_o as_o the_o eight_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o seven_o or_o follow_a government_n do_v not_o rise_v till_o about_o this_o time_n then_o comparative_o with_o the_o six_o can_v not_o the_o seven_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v a_o little_a space_n for_o its_o continuance_n shall_v be_v well_o nigh_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o according_a to_o this_o account_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v in_o be_v and_o that_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v all_o his_o horn_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o before_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o but_o how_o monstrous_a and_o irrational_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o horn_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o without_o a_o beast_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n with_o the_o time_n when_o boniface_n be_v create_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n chap._n iii_o state_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a beginning_n sect_n 1._o it_o will_v now_o be_v say_v see_v i_o disallow_v all_o the_o precedent_a account_n what_o year_n do_v i_o myself_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epock_n i_o answer_v the_o year_n i_o fix_v upon_o i_o have_v already_o state_v in_o my_o key_n to_o be_v a.d._n 396._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o fixation_n be_v 1_o reason_n because_o that_o year_n and_o no_o other_o can_v make_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o also_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o with_o the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o 2_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o to_o be_v when_o as_o there_o shall_v appear_v some_o eminent_a defection_n in_o the_o church_n from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o say_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v then_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o world_n in_o or_o with_o this_o fall_v away_o now_o let_v we_o inquire_v when_o this_o eminent_a apostasy_n from_o primitive_a purity_n begin_v and_o therein_o undoubted_o be_v we_o to_o state_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n much_o as_o to_o this_o i_o have_v write_v already_o key_n thesi_fw-la 23._o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o all_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v far_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o translate_v some_o few_o thing_n of_o many_o which_o i_o find_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o joan._n wolfius_n in_o his_o centenaries_n who_o apply_v thing_n to_o the_o particular_a year_n or_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n i._n e._n when_o a_o discovery_n be_v first_o make_v of_o these_o corruption_n and_o witness_v bear_v against_o they_o by_o good_a man_n live_v in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o first_o as_o for_o what_o be_v by_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a out_o of_o jerome_n he_o
yet_o take_v he_o at_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a mood_n he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o fear_n maugre_o all_o his_o opposition_n that_o these_o thing_n will_v prove_v his_o undo_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o nation_n by_o continue_v those_o unrighteous_a law_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v at_o first_o impose_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o by_o these_o he_o may_v like_v a_o imperious_a whore_n sit_v domineer_a upon_o the_o water_n revel_v 17.1.15_o that_o be_v be_v a_o tyrant_n over_o the_o people_n now_o i_o say_v consider_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o be_v the_o limit_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o beast_n rage_n against_o the_o saint_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n his_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v begin_v high_a than_o our_o aforesaid_a beginning_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o see_v a_o perfect_a end_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o part_n i.e._n in_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n at_o least_o which_o yet_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v and_o exist_v yea_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n can_v be_v begin_v high_a than_o the_o year_n i_o have_v state_v that_o they_o can_v be_v begin_v low_a be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a because_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n horn_n shall_v spring_v up_o before_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n all_o the_o horn_n be_v come_v forth_o but_o a_o few_o year_n low_a than_o the_o state_v year_n therefore_o must_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n rise_v who_o natural_o have_v be_v before_o his_o horn_n be_v as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o and_o can_v without_o that_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o place_v the_o beast_n after_o his_o horn_n be_v place_v low_a again_o all_o that_o begin_v low_o do_v not_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n infancy_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o rise_n which_o none_o can_v or_o do_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v as_o early_o as_o we_o have_v state_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o full_a as_o touch_v the_o wonderful_a defection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o they_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o growth_n either_o his_o full_a growth_n his_o perfect_a maturity_n or_o his_o growth_n in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o this_o beginning_n be_v express_o against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o rise_v as_o the_o time_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v his_o forty_o two_o month_n this_o we_o may_v see_v revel_v 13._o in_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n whence_o be_v we_o to_o reckon_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n ans_fw-fr from_o the_o day_n he_o first_o receive_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o when_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o rise_n vers_n 1._o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n far_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o threefold_a representation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n suitable_a to_o his_o threefold_a state_n viz._n of_o infancy_n maturity_n old_a age._n 1_o in_o his_o infant_n state_n he_o be_v a_o poor_a despicable_a beast_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o nation_n crouch_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o borrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i.e._n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n thereby_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o design_n rev._n 13.11_o 12._o 2_o in_o his_o mature_a state_n the_o beast_n sit_v as_o a_o rich_a proud_a imperious_a whore_n upon_o the_o nation_n revel_v 17.1_o compare_v with_o 15._o and_o ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o the_o magistraticall_a power_n of_o nation_n ver_fw-la 3._o rule_v they_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o they_o make_v they_o do_v even_o what_o this_o beast_n list_n 3_o in_o his_o decline_a state_n or_o old_a age_n he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n i.e._n he_o counterfeit_v abundance_n of_o holiness_n more_o than_o indeed_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o before_o profess_v the_o reason_n where_o of_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n through_o his_o long_a ride_v and_o gall_v of_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o kick_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v his_o rider_n any_o long_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o indeed_o as_o they_o have_v be_v all_o along_o hold_v in_o hand_n and_o make_v believe_v the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o very_a strumpet_n that_o by_o whore_v and_o juggle_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v herself_o rich_a persecute_v the_o saint_n enslave_v they_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n begin_v to_o spurn_v likewise_o at_o this_o beast_n this_o beast_n now_o fear_v a_o downfall_n and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o esteem_n with_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v undo_v he_o proteus-like_a for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o antichrist_n kingdom_n begin_v change_v shape_n and_o as_o at_o first_o of_o a_o poor_a ragged_a beast_n become_v opportunity_n serve_v he_o a_o proud_a whore_n so_o now_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o can_v be_v a_o roll_a command_a whore_n no_o long_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v abundance_n of_o holiness_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o that_o esteem_n still_o with_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o once_o he_o have_v but_o have_v wellnigh_o lose_v through_o his_o domineer_a pride_n and_o imperiousness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o of_o antichrist_n as_o consider_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v more_o full_o treat_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 101._o to_o the_o 112._o now_o observe_v those_o who_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n from_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n growth_n or_o maturity_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o begin_v their_o account_n with_o his_o second_o which_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o do_v but_o must_v carry_v our_o beginning_n so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o three_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v they_o down_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o begin_v low_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o begin_v either_o high_a or_o low_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o year_n we_o have_v fix_v upon_o viz._n three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o to_o which_o number_n add_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o the_o whole_a make_v up_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o the_o result_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o beast_n continuance_n the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v concurrent_a will_v in_o great_a probability_n be_v anno_fw-la dom._n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o thus_o johns_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n expire_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o daniel_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o thus_o likewise_o in_o that_o very_a year_n in_o which_o from_o the_o creation_n the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a old_a world_n in_o that_o very_a year_n from_o our_o redemption_n come_v the_o flood_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a world_n the_o end_n of_o
the_o second_o part._n part_n iii_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o show_v where_o the_o date_n of_o all_o worldly_a kingdom_n expire_v and_o when_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o chap._n i._o of_o daniel_n two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n the_o time_n that_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apocalyptical_a number_n be_v conversant_a about_o be_v either_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o our_o second_o part_n and_o show_v where_o the_o date_n of_o his_o commission_n end_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o when_o or_o by_o what_o time_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o total_a and_o final_a dissolution_n thereof_o two_o mystical_a number_n end_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n afford_v we_o light_v into_o this_o question_n the_o one_o be_v daniel_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n chap._n 12.12_o the_o other_o his_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o chap._n 8.14_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o then_o what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v in_o my_o key_n judge_v what_o i_o have_v there_o lay_v down_o thesi_fw-la 20._o and_o thesi_fw-la 37._o to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o it_o my_o present_a discourse_n shall_v therefore_o proceed_v upon_o the_o latter_a viz._n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n sect_n 1._o the_o common-road_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n mention_v in_o this_o eight_o of_o daniel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n to_o be_v natural_a day_n a_o day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n so_o the_o whole_a make_v up_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n which_o the_o author_n &_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n against_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o order_n to_o our_o answer_n hereunto_o let_v we_o premise_v that_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o great_a image_n chap._n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o the_o vile_a person_n chap._n 11._o who_o be_v describe_v from_o vers_fw-la 21._o to_o vers_n 40._o and_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o his_o second_o state_n or_o second_o wax_v great_a in_o this_o eight_o chapter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o very_a same_o state_n or_o person_n if_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v signify_v by_o all_o these_o and_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n because_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v grant_v it_o by_o make_v application_n of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v as_o touch_v either_o of_o these_o to_o that_o horrible_a monster_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n thereby_o plain_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a part_n of_o each_o prophecy_n this_o premise_a let_v we_o examine_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o principle_n so_o much_o hug_v and_o contend_v for_o by_o many_o as_o the_o only_a door_n of_o light_n into_o daniel_n and_o although_o more_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o by_o some_o worthy_a man_n of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o opinion_n as_o mr._n archer_n in_o his_o personal_a reign_n the_o author_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la ad_fw-la incudem_fw-la revocata_fw-la but_o above_o all_o the_o learned_a parker_n in_o his_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n expound_v yet_o because_o in_o principle_n that_o man_n be_v wed_v too_o as_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o all_o be_v they_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o have_v but_o a_o crowd_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o patronize_v they_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o popish_a proverb_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v then_o look_v out_o for_o a_o author_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o pain_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o opinion_n to_o present_v here_o though_o i_o shall_v but_o multiply_v whilst_o i_o so_o do_v thing_n already_o publish_v some_o of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o sincere_o love_v truth_n will_v see_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n as_o for_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a sullen_a and_o humoursome_a when_o any_o truth_n cross_v those_o principle_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n have_v a_o principle_n or_o a_o will_v i_o know_v not_o which_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o forefather_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o time_n let_v scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n speak_v ever_o so_o clear_a or_o punctual_a i_o leave_v such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o be_v yet_o far_o blind_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o do_v this_o prophecy_n chap._n 8._o run_v upon_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o no_o this_o resolve_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o determine_v whether_o the_o day_n be_v natural_a or_o prophetical_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n notwithstanding_o commentator_n have_v fearful_o and_o shameful_o stretch_v the_o text_n reason_n and_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n to_o gather_v up_o something_o that_o may_v colourable_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o agree_v to_o he_o can_v be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v unless_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o common_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n that_o grand_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o yea_o i_o think_v withal_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v fair_o appliable_a to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o so_o thereby_o door_n of_o mistake_n may_v be_v leave_v open_a and_o by_o it_o the_o prophecy_n keep_v seal_v which_o otherwise_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n can_v not_o have_v be_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o same_o design_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o run_v also_o through_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o open_v which_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mistake_v if_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o plausible_a look_n and_o fair_a colour_n outward_o may_v present_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o interpretation_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o prophecy_n as_o hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n shall_v terminate_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o have_v its_o fulfil_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n can_v be_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o one_o of_o daniel_n four_o prophesier_n before_o mention_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a image_n chap._n 2._o this_o opinion_n do_v no_o way_n correspond_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o prophecy_n 1_o because_o that_o prophecy_n run_v down_o into_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o day_n as_o our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o bible_n render_v it_o vers_n 28._o but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o this_o can_v be_v shall_v the_o whole_a have_v its_o accomplishment_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n as_o this_o opinion_n do_v and_o must_v necessary_o maintain_v for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o close_a of_o the_o prophecy_n reign_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2_o because_o the_o iron_n leg_n be_v call_v the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n but_o this_o opinion_n which_o apply_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o race_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o that_o race_n make_v the_o iron_n leg_n and_o foot_n a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o antiochus_n
when_o daniel_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o kingdom_n expire_v many_o year_n before_o christ_n first_o come_v nor_o do_v daniel_n arise_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o his_o persecution_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o daniel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n here_o speak_v of_o further_o this_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o many_o day_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o be_o come_v to_o make_v thou_o understand_v what_o shall_v befall_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n for_o a_o long_a time_n chap._n 10.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n a_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o now_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n to_o call_v so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o be_v the_o time_n betwixt_o daniel_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n many_o day_n a_o long_a time_n 3_o because_o he_o who_o appear_v to_o daniel_n chap._n 10.5_o 6._o chap._n 12.7_o be_v the_o same_o who_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 10.5_o 6._o and_o also_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 12.7_o be_v a_o time_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gentile_a saint_n revel_v 12.14_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o into_o the_o apocalypticall_a time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v its_o fulfil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o these_o let_v i_o add_v some_o few_o of_o the_o very_a many_o argument_n all_o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v that_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o mr._n parker_n in_o his_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n expound_v p._n 91._o to_o 97._o and_o again_o p._n 111._o to_o p._n 116._o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o opinion_n 1_o how_o say_v he_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o vile_a person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o graserus_n be_v so_o great_a even_o from_o his_o infancy_n that_o then_o in_o the_o world_n know_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v scarce_o another_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o 2_o i_o require_v say_v he_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n if_o this_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n why_o as_o many_o or_o rather_o more_o word_n shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o he_o than_o be_v spend_v upon_o all_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n before_o he_o whereof_o some_o be_v far_o more_o notable_a in_o exploit_n than_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n i_o still_o demand_v but_o why_o be_v so_o many_o word_n spend_v upon_o these_o warlike_a exploit_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o church_n beside_o other_o before_o afflict_a the_o jewish_a church_n not_o alittle_o and_o yet_o their_o affliction_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v if_o his_o persecution_n do_v exceed_v yet_o why_o shall_v the_o description_n thereof_o exceed_v so_o much_o be_v but_o short_a in_o duration_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n precedent_n or_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o antiochus_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o type_n howsoever_o must_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o description_n answerable_a to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o represent_v antichrist_n by_o a_o type_n excessive_o describe_v above_o the_o verity_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o 3_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o war_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o several_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o describe_v they_o vers_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o can_v be_v apply_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o 4_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sword_n flame_n captivity_n and_o spoil_v and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n ver_fw-la 33._o at_o certain_a gust_n succeed_v after_o interruption_n the_o church_n now_o and_o then_o rise_v and_o prevail_v vers_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o then_o at_o certain_a fatal_a revolution_n set_v by_o god_n expose_v again_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n vers_n 35._o how_o can_v these_o passage_n be_v exhaust_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o short_a persecution_n of_o antiochus_n 5_o that_o phrase_n ver_fw-la 36._o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v be_v usual_o apply_v to_o irresistible_a and_o uncontrollable_a monarch_n vers_fw-la 3.16_o chap._n 8.4_o and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o antiochus_n over_o who_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o imperious_a that_o at_o the_o threaten_a look_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ambassador_n popilius_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o leave_v his_o prey_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o difficulty_n at_o home_n last_o our_o aforesaid_a author_n prove_v large_o p._n 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n that_o those_o character_n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o he_o shall_v honour_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o and_o a_o strange_a god_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o appliable_a to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o thing_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o author_n as_o judge_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o some_o thought_n more_o then_o enough_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v agree_v to_o daniel_n great_a prophecy_n four_o and_o last_o for_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o chap._n 8._o this_o opinion_n of_o antiochus_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o it_o take_v here_o likewise_o some_o of_o mr._n parker_n argument_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n expound_v p._n 36_o 37._o 1_o this_o little_a horn_n rise_v when_o the_o transgressor_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n chap._n 8.23_o whereas_o antiochus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o far_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a and_o full_a degree_n of_o transgressor_n 2_o the_o horn_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n call_v a_o little_a horn_n whereas_o antiochus_n be_v not_o so_o low_a at_o first_o as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n for_o antiochus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o condition_n of_o fortune_n which_o he_o have_v thereby_o be_v so_o great_a even_o from_o his_o infancy_n that_o then_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o another_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o be_v the_o undoubted_a son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o after_o seleucus_n philopater_n his_o elder_a brother_n right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n babylon_n and_o syria_n 3_o this_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o wax_v very_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a horn_n vers_n 9_o whereas_o antiochus_n although_o he_o be_v great_a from_o his_o beginning_n yet_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o a_o condition_n great_a than_o his_o father_n concern_v which_o let_v the_o word_n of_o graserus_n be_v observe_v he_o say_v he_o never_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n antiochus_n the_o great_a which_o he_o possess_v before_o the_o roman_a war_n the_o sinew_n of_o war_n also_o fail_v he_o not_o once_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o junius_n allege_v concern_v his_o take_n of_o egypt_n if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o little_o help_v his_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o father_n antiochus_n do_v not_o less_o exploit_n against_o egypt_n indeed_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v the_o second_o time_n invade_v egypt_n but_o with_o such_o a_o success_n that_o he_o get_v more_o dishonour_n than_o honour_n thereby_o neither_o in_o other_o war_n be_v he_o so_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a that_o therein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o far_o prefer_v above_o his_o ancestor_n in_o sum_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o
the_o king_n of_o syria_n 4_o how_o do_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n so_o excellent_o magnify_v himself_o unto_o the_o south_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o pleasant_a land_n how_o unto_o the_o east_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ignominious_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o persia_n in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o elemais_n how_o against_o the_o south_n see_v in_o both_o his_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n he_o be_v at_o last_o shameful_o repulse_v the_o first_o time_n by_o the_o captain_n of_o ptolomeus_n the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o ambassador_n popilius_n and_o how_o unto_o the_o pleasant_a land_n forasmuch_o as_o after_o his_o intestine_a cruelty_n on_o the_o jew_n his_o prince_n and_o army_n be_v in_o judea_n overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o captain_n judas_n maccabaeus_n 5_o the_o act_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n vers_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o last_o wrath_n vers_fw-la 19_o whereas_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n die_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 6_o in_o the_o judgement_n say_v he_o of_o a_o learned_a author_n the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n be_v unappliable_a to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o pererius_n show_v say_v my_o author_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a kingdom_n one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o which_o can_v not_o be_v long_o than_o six_o full_a year_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v fill_v up_o exact_o the_o measure_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n which_o space_n contain_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n for_o the_o three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n will_v over-abound_a pererius_n to_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n say_v that_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v but_o according_a to_o daniel_n word_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o aforesaid_a two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n must_v not_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n although_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o the_o difficulty_n of_o exact_a accommodation_n will_v still_o remain_v but_o in_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n come_v to_o pass_v exact_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n one_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v therefore_o be_v not_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n appliable_a to_o this_o time_n yet_o because_o i_o find_v some_o of_o our_o own_o who_o confess_v daniel_n other_o prophecy_n to_o have_v a_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n somewhat_o doubt_v of_o this_o which_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n they_o will_v make_v to_o terminate_v with_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n let_v i_o therefore_o add_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o far_a to_o those_o already_o lay_v down_o by_o mr._n parker_n 7_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n here_o mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o inst_z end_n of_o indignation_n vers_fw-la 19_o be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o same_o interpretation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o chap._n 11.35_o 40._o chap._n 12.4_o 9_o 13._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o indignation_n ch._n 11.36_o which_o beside_o the_o wonderful_a agreement_n of_o either_o king_n in_o their_o description_n of_o which_o for_o a_o taste_n compare_v these_o passage_n chap._n 8._o chap._n 11._o verse_n 12._o a_o host_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a saerifice_n verse_n 31._o and_o army_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n verse_n 11._o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n cast_v down_o verse_n 31._o and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n verse_n 25._o through_o policy_n shall_v he_o cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o peace_n shall_v destroy_v many_o verse_n 23._o after_o the_o league_n make_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v work_v deceitful_o  _fw-fr verse_n 24._o he_n shall_v enter_v peaceable_o into_o the_o fat_a place_n of_o the_o province_n verse_n 12_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o practise_v and_o prosper_v verse_n 36._o he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v verse_n 24._o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n verse_n 32_o 33._o the_o people_n that_o know_v their_o god_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o do_v exploit_n yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n verse_n 25._o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n verse_n 37._o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o verse_n 25._o he_o shall_v also_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n verse_n 45._o compare_v with_o chap._n 12.7_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o these_o agreement_n the_o inculcate_a that_o phrase_n in_o either_o prophecy_n as_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o either_o king_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v the_o end_n be_v chap._n 8.19_o so_o ch_z 11.27_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v vers_fw-la 35._o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v be_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a argument_n that_o either_o prophecy_n terminate_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n now_o the_o point_n of_o time_n that_o daniel_n prophecy_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n terminate_v at_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n but_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n therefore_o not_o antiochus_n rage_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v also_o the_o point_n of_o time_n with_o which_o the_o prophecy_n chap._n 8._o do_v likewise_o terminate_v 8_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v for_o many_o day_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v command_v daniel_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o vision_n but_o rather_o have_v give_v a_o contrary_a command_n as_o to_o john_n rev._n 22.10_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o case_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n so_o can_v two_n thousand_o three_o hundred_o natural_a day_n no_o nor_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o day_n daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n be_v call_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o call_v a_o long_a time_n short_a many_o day_n the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 8._o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n interpret_n the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v agree_v to_o any_o one_o of_o daniel_n four_o prophecy_n sect_n 2._o ere_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v here_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n lay_v down_o my_o own_o thought_n concern_v the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 8_o 9_o upon_o who_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v all_o those_o that_o i_o have_v see_v who_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n will_v have_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o chap._n 7._o and_o according_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n some_o to_o mahomet_n some_o to_o the_o norman_a race_n etc._n etc._n the_o two_o last_o opinion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o norman_a race_n i_o have_v disprove_v before_o and_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o first_o which_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v the_o most_o colourable_a because_o its_o clear_a the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o also_o a_o large_a and_o full_a description_n of_o antichrist_n come_v under_o this_o little_a horn._n to_o this_o therefore_o only_o i_o
shall_v here_o oppose_v and_o that_o by_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 8._o be_v not_o antichrist_n kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o in_o each_o of_o daniel_n other_o prophecy_n we_o have_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n set_v forth_o in_o its_o twofold_a estate_n 1_o in_o its_o pure_a civil_a state_n 2_o in_o it_o mix_v antichristian_a state_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o this_o chapter_n signify_v antichrist_n kingdom_n only_o then_o in_o this_o prophecy_n we_o have_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n describe_v only_o in_o its_o second_o state_n and_o so_o this_o prophecy_n be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o three_o yea_o by_o consequence_n many_o hundred_o year_n 2_o because_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n shall_v here_o be_v leap_v over_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o prophecy_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o what_o kingdom_n be_v this_o answ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o vers_n 22._o which_o after_o alexander_n death_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n this_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o antichrist_n who_o rise_n be_v not_o till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o three_o or_o grecian_a monarchy_n but_o it_o punctual_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o divide_a grecian_a monarchy_n 3_o because_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o four_o horn_n vers_n 8._o come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn._n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n who_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n not_o the_o grecian_a but_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o in_o daniel_n for_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o rule_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n account_v none_o of_o the_o kingdom_n succeed_v one_o another_o to_o be_v monarchy_n till_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a or_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n monarchy_n therefore_o though_o cyrus_n before_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n have_v obtain_v great_a conquest_n yet_o his_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n sense_n begin_v thence_o alexander_n likewise_o have_v do_v great_a exploit_n before_o he_o encounter_v darius_n yet_o his_o monarchy_n begin_v from_o his_o overthrow_n of_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n from_o that_o time_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o bring_v under_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v when_o it_o do_v subdue_v to_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n into_o which_o the_o grecian_a kingdom_n after_o alexander_n death_n be_v divide_v when_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n which_o former_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o roman_a province_n than_o begin_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n from_o which_o time_n the_o same_o do_v daily_o increase_v till_o in_o the_o end_n by_o degree_n one_o after_o another_o it_o swallow_v up_o the_o other_o horn_n also_o now_o observe_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n in_o regard_n that_o that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o be_v no_o monarchy_n by_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o former_a monarchy_n now_o take_v place_n of_o it_o and_o become_v a_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o many_o make_v observation_n of_o that_o remarkable_a eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v total_a and_o happen_v the_o night_n before_o that_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o persius_n by_o aemylius_fw-la the_o roman_a consul_n through_o which_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n be_v lose_v as_o a_o prognostication_n of_o this_o wonderful_a change_n 4_o because_o this_o horn_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v a_o little_a horn_n which_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n consider_v it_o either_o first_o as_o it_o become_v a_o monarchy_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o by_o subdue_a to_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n yet_o comparative_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v more_o potent_a than_o that_o of_o macedon_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a horn._n or_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n growth_n as_o they_o be_v a_o monarchy_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o growth_n of_o all_o the_o former_a monarchy_n for_o the_o former_a monarchy_n have_v their_o perfection_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o first_o day_n they_o become_v monarchy_n but_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v a_o monarchy_n whilst_o yet_o it_o be_v little_a and_o more_o imperfect_a and_o afterward_o by_o a_o gradual_a growth_n through_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o attain_v perfection_n cyrus_n swallow_n up_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n alexander_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o mouthful_n and_o in_o so_o do_v these_o monarchy_n be_v at_o the_o top_n arrive_v to_o their_o perfect_a stature_n the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n otherwise_o it_o come_v creep_v on_o as_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o encroach_v upon_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o have_v devour_v all_o first_o it_o swallow_v up_o the_o little_a kingdom_n of_o macedon_n by_o this_o it_o become_v a_o monarchy_n then_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o that_o then_o sometime_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n than_o palestina_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a make_v they_o province_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n it_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a grecian_a monarchy_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n comparative_o with_o what_o it_o grow_v to_o through_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v in_o its_o first_o birth_n but_o a_o infant_n and_o therefore_o be_v well_o call_v a_o little_a horn._n this_o gradual_a growth_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n take_v it_o in_o its_o first_o or_o second_o state_n for_o herein_o one_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o the_o growth_n of_o both_o be_v gradual_a be_v lively_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o term_n wax_a it_o wax_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n &c_n &c_n and_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 10._o which_o word_n note_v a_o gradual_a increase_n whereas_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v sudden_a furthermore_o whereas_o this_o wax_a great_a of_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o its_o first_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n it_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n for_o hereupon_o they_o assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n whereof_o one_o lie_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o macedon_n or_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o of_o rome_n or_o italy_n the_o other_o the_o south_n and_o withal_o they_o invade_v palestina_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n a_o more_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o growth_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o what_o history_n record_v hereof_o can_v be_v give_v then_o be_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n of_o daniel_n lay_v down_o in_o but_o a_o line_n or_o two_o 5_o because_o this_o horn_n though_o little_a in_o its_o first_o rise_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o time_n wax_v exceed_v great_a vers_n 9_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o exceed_v they_o all_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n but_o exact_o to_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n 2.40_o chap._n 7.7_o 6_o because_o the_o twofold_a wax_a great_a of_o this_o little_a horn_n excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o twofold_a state_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o church_n where_o either_o number_n must_v expire_v this_o take_v into_o consideration_n i_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o time_n be_v state_v 4_o because_o we_o have_v a_o special_a mark_n set_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o number_n in_o all_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v long_o v._o 26._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n i.e._n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n vers_fw-la 14._o set_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o evening_n and_o morning_n which_o be_v tell_v be_v true_a wherefore_o shut_v thou_o up_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o i.e._n the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o the_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n now_o observe_v the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o mystical_a number_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n nor_o of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n indeed_o daniel_n last_o vision_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o his_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n have_v this_o say_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n chapt._n 10.14_o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o day_n afterward_o speak_v off_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n chap._n 10.1_o and_o this_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n high_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o day_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o vision_n itself_o which_o contain_v the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n and_o over_o and_o above_o almost_o a_o thousand_o more_o not_o full_a forty_o want_v of_o the_o number_n be_v call_v a_o vision_n for_o many_o day_n or_o year_n but_o now_o let_v it_o be_v show_v of_o any_o other_o number_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o where_o we_o have_v any_o such_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o number_n itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n as_o we_o have_v express_o here_o the_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o number_n itself_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o and_o morning_n or_o the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v true_a therefore_o shut_v it_o up_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n now_o certain_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o learn_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o be_v a_o large_a epock_n then_o either_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o or_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o which_o be_v the_o large_a beside_o it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n count_v long_o or_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o so_o but_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v down_o as_o a_o long_a time_n and_o mark_v it_o out_o that_o we_o may_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n account_n which_o reckon_v only_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n short_a than_o the_o least_o and_o short_a of_o these_o which_o how_o it_o will_v agree_v to_o this_o note_n here_o leave_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n in_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o see_v last_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o labyrinth_n the_o worthy_a author_n of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v reckon_v one_o morning_n and_o one_o evening_n for_o a_o day_n and_o so_o of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n make_v one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n or_o year_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v reckon_v two_o evening_n and_o two_o morning_n for_o one_o day_n so_o number_v the_o day_n and_o year_n which_o he_o also_o do_v make_v two_o divers_a reckon_n according_a to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening_n and_o morning_n which_o make_v five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o day_n or_o year_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a of_o that_o opinion_n which_o shall_v we_o follow_v it_o yet_o conclude_v nothing_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o by_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n or_o year_n complete_a sect_n 4._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n be_v prophetical_a day_n and_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o prophetical_a day_n complete_a our_o next_o question_n be_v where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o large_a epock_n a_o late_a writer_n will_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o number_n to_o be_v fix_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o this_o opinion_n i_o can_v receive_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o prophetical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n to_o go_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n backward_o for_o a_o beginning_n 2_o because_o this_o beginning_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n to_o concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o unless_o some_o other_o head_n be_v find_v for_o that_o number_n which_o head_n must_v be_v such_o too_o as_o will_v bring_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o head_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o to_o concur_v also_o in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o which_o concurrence_n of_o number_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o my_o key_n thesi_fw-la 17._o and_o thesi_fw-la 34._o 3_o because_o this_o beginning_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o quest_n but_o where_o than_o be_v we_o to_o begin_v answ_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n viz._n in_o that_o year_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o compare_v vers_n 3.4_o with_o vers_n 20._o warrant_v this_o before_o any_o other_o 2_o because_o this_o beginning_n fit_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o also_o to_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n see_v this_o vision_n the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n bear_v date_n the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n belshazzar_n vers_fw-la 1._o this_o year_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n and_o to_o go_v strict_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o year_n after_o babylon_n be_v take_v belshazzar_n slay_v and_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o daniel_n the_o eight_o have_v clear_o prove_v his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o belshazzar_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n for_o it_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n daniel_n be_v in_o shusan_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o persia_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o be_v there_o in_o belshazzar_n life_n time_n for_o his_o preferment_n and_o residence_n be_v in_o babylon_n till_o babylon_n fall_v but_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v by_o the_o transport_v of_o he_o thither_o by_o the_o persian_a monarch_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 27._o have_v prefer_v he_o there_o and_o interest_v he_o in_o the_o king_n employment_n this_o say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n purposely_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v the_o first_o year_n of_o
within_o the_o great_a of_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o seventy_o week_n be_v reduce_v into_o day_n amount_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a number_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o many_o year_n viz._n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n two_o great_a knot_n we_o have_v here_o to_o untie_v 1_o whether_o these_o seventy_o week_n relate_v to_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a testament_n time_n 2_o in_o case_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o where_o be_v we_o to_o begin_v and_o where_o to_o end_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o worthy_a man_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o christ_n but_o rather_o point_n out_o the_o church_n restauration_n in_o new_a testament_n time_n from_o its_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n under_o antichrist_n but_o this_o i_o can_v receive_v 1_o because_o this_o opinion_n leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a of_o scripture-ground_n either_o for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o a_o right_a supputation_n of_o daniel_n two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n 2_o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v clear_o and_o evident_o upon_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o as_o this_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n thy_o people_n and_o thy_o holy_a city_n clear_o denote_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v daniel_n people_n and_o city_n to_o be_v hâ—re_o intend_v nay_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o word_n come_v in_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o daniel_n prayer_n most_o sure_o that_o people_n and_o that_o city_n daniel_n have_v be_v pray_v for_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o his_o prayer_n declare_v object_n but_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n out_o of_o babylon_n temporal_a do_v mystical_o imply_v and_o under_o figure_n describe_v the_o restauration_n out_o of_o babylon_n spiritual_a therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v direct_v for_o restauration_n out_o of_o temporal_a babylon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o close_o under_o it_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o restauration_n out_o of_o babylon_n spiritual_a answ_n true_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n out_o of_o babylon_n temporal_a do_v indeed_o mystical_o imply_v and_o under_o figure_n describe_v the_o restauration_n out_o of_o babylon_n spiritual_a this_o in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o application_n make_v of_o this_o general_a rule_n to_o this_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o fail_v for_o our_o author_n himself_o confess_v that_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v cast_v in_o his_o thought_n the_o restauration_n out_o of_o babylon_n temporal_a and_o therefore_o the_o seventy_o week_n from_o his_o own_o principle_n must_v have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o at_o leastwise_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o but_o a_o typical_a relation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o text_n have_v express_o say_v that_o seventie_o week_n shall_v seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n we_o be_v here_o by_o out_o off_o from_o look_v after_o any_o antitype_n or_o any_o other_o fulfil_v of_o these_o word_n than_o what_o be_v betwixt_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n literal_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o that_o time_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3_o because_o the_o phrase_n vers_fw-la 24._o to_o finish_v transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n can_v without_o a_o manifest_a force_n be_v applid_v to_o any_o other_o time_n then_o that_o wherein_o christ_n suffer_v 4_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n vers_n 25_o 26._o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a vers_fw-la 24._o which_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v apply_v as_o do_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o waldensian_a prince_n zisca_n the_o bohemian_a or_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o interpret_v the_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o person_n but_o of_o thing_n viz._n the_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n pure_a worship_n into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v think_v see_v the_o only_o anoint_a one_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o person_n the_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a must_v be_v of_o some_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n nay_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n messiah_n signify_v the_o anoint_a one_o and_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n pointingat_fw-la the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v once_o be_v think_v that_o the_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o save_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o learned_a mede_n upon_o the_o word_n well_o say_v there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v seem_v so_o harsh_a but_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v it_o rather_o than_o yield_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_n here_o name_v shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o they_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o messiah_n unto_o he_o they_o look_v for_o but_o only_o from_o this_o of_o daniel_n these_o be_v mr._n mede_n word_n which_o carry_v a_o convince_a demonstration_n along_o with_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v christ_n personal_o but_o this_o opinion_n we_o oppose_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v so_o hold_v 5_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o anoint_a governor_n to_o use_v our_o author_n term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v until_o the_o seventi_v week_n vers_fw-la 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a but_o according_a to_o the_o express_a and_o declare_a mind_n of_o the_o opinion_n we_o oppose_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v after_o seven_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o i.e._n nine_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o indeed_o so_o considerable_a be_v this_o one_o stone_n that_o if_o remove_v the_o very_a foundation_n yea_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o opinion_n go_v to_o decay_v for_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v room_n find_v for_o the_o waldensian_a prince_n nor_o zisca_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n or_o nine_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o case_n the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o anoint_v till_o the_o seventi_v or_o last_v week_n and_o this_o stone_n need_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o have_v remove_v it_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o seven_o but_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a 6_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 26._o what_o can_v more_o fit_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o signify_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 7_o and_o last_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o perplexednesse_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o know_v not_o certain_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o week_n whether_o with_o the_o waldenses_n a.d._n 1160._o or_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n 1370._o argue_v the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n object_n 1._o this_o prophecy_n seem_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o old_a teastment_n time_n because_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v we_o find_v it_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o more_o do_v we_o any_o where_n find_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v make_v improvement_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n to_o convict_v thereby_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o say_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o foreshowing_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n
to_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.11_o to_o the_o end_n 4_o of_o artaxerxes_n to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o upon_o some_o one_o of_o these_o four_o must_v the_o head_n of_o our_o account_n be_v fix_v the_o most_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v on_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o with_o this_o can_v i_o accord_v my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o this_o beginine_n can_v never_o bring_v the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n to_o concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o unless_o we_o find_v a_o head_n high_a for_o the_o one_o or_o low_a for_o the_o other_o and_o in_o case_n either_o of_o these_o be_v find_v yet_o must_v the_o head_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v also_o produce_v a_o concurrency_n in_o their_o end_n betwixt_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n upon_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o refer_v to_o already_o 2_o because_o the_o angel_n point_v out_o to_o daniel_n a_o certain_a head_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o account_n viz._n the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o in_o case_n we_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n be_v daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n which_o year_n be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v with_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a for_o the_o prophetical_a manner_n be_v when_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v some_o or_o many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o fix_v upon_o some_o certain_a head_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o chap._n 12.11_o but_o now_o when_o the_o account_n be_v to_o take_v its_o beginning_n straightway_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o fix_v upon_o none_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v no_o particular_a head_n assign_v in_o the_o text._n 3_o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v express_o upon_o daniel_n holy_a city_n i.e._n the_o city_n jerusalem_n seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v until_o many_o year_n after_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o our_o next_o section_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o another_o time_n to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o week_n 4_o because_o the_o head_n of_o account_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o beginning_n for_o observe_v the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o head_n of_o our_o account_n to_o be_v this_o the_o restore_n and_o build_v jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o command_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n in_o all_o cyrus_n decree_n that_o do_v concern_v jerusalem_n but_o the_o whole_a run_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v clear_a ezra_n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o where_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o whosoever_o remain_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v let_v the_o man_n of_o his_o place_n help_v he_o with_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o good_n and_o with_o beast_n beside_o the_o freewill_n offer_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v authorise_v the_o jew_n to_o any_o far_a work_n than_o what_o concern_v the_o temple_n but_o now_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o head_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o and_o a_o far_a work_n object_n but_o though_o the_o building_n jerusalem_n be_v not_o express_v in_o cyrus_n decree_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o jew_n by_o he_o authorise_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o appear_v isaiah_n 44.28_o that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o sepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o chap._n 45.13_o i_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o viz._n cyrus_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v direct_v all_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o city_n and_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yea_o also_o from_o the_o very_a deportment_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o this_o business_n who_o upon_o this_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n before_o yet_o any_o other_o decree_n be_v give_v forth_o do_v assay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o a_o commission_n ezra_n 4.12_o 13._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o from_o thou_o to_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o join_v the_o foundation_n yea_o from_o the_o very_a news_n bring_v to_o nehemiah_n by_o hanani_n neh._n 1.2_o 3._o that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gate_n burn_v with_o fire_n which_o therefore_o sure_o have_v be_v build_v betwixt_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o nehemiahs_n day_n for_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o news_n to_o nehemiah_n to_o have_v report_v to_o he_o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v the_o gate_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n ans_fw-fr i_o must_v confess_v the_o objection_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a strength_n in_o it_o and_o for_o truth_n sake_n i_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o full_a and_o utmost_a strength_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o answer_n in_o do_v whereof_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v some_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o text_n themselves_o second_o lay_v down_o some_o scripture-consideration_n which_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a objection_n first_o for_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o first_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 44.28_o that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v i_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a word_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v may_v be_v very_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o not_o of_o cyrus_n for_o observe_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n we_o have_v god_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n assure_v his_o people_n upon_o his_o word_n of_o many_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o vers_n 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o vers_fw-la 25._o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a vers_fw-la 26._o that_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n that_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n you_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o i_o will_v raâ—se_v up_o the_o decay_a place_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 27._o that_o say_v to_o the_o deep_n be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o river_n vers_fw-la 28._o that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n hitherto_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n as_o speak_v now_o
darius_n here_o mean_v even_o from_o mr._n mede_n own_o concession_n who_o upon_o the_o matter_n grant_v we_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n betwixt_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la for_o say_v he_o p._n 9_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nabonassarean_a year_n but_o now_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v an._n nabon_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o as_o affirm_v helvicus_n sir_n walter_n rauleigh_n and_o some_o other_o go_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n high_a which_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n walk_v by_o mr._n mede_n own_o rule_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o low_a reckon_n now_o though_o the_o temple-work_n be_v after_o cyrus_n first_o at_o a_o stand_n for_o divers_a year_n yet_o not_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o for_o consider_v zerubbabel_n who_o lead_v israel_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n stone_n have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v the_o top-stone_n zech._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o nay_o not_o zerubbabel_n only_o but_o also_o some_o who_o be_v so_o ancient_a at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o can_v remember_v the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v destroy_v fifty_o year_n before_o cyrus_n first_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v alive_a in_o darius_n second_o year_n as_o be_v clear_a hag._n 2.2_o 3._o now_o allow_v for_o the_o time_n which_o we_o must_v of_o their_o age_n when_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v destroy_v for_o be_v they_o not_o then_o of_o some_o age_n and_o judgement_n too_o they_o can_v not_o so_o remember_v as_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o first_o temple_n and_o second_o and_o add_v hereto_o the_o fifty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o cyrus_n first_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o betwixt_o cyrus_n first_o and_o darius_n nothus_fw-la his_fw-la second_o year_n and_o the_o whole_a upon_o account_n can_v amount_v to_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n which_o age_n be_v very_o improbable_a 5_o because_o mr._n mede_n end_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v express_o against_o the_o several_a character_n of_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 24._o which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n where_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o end_n as_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 25._o point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n where_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o due_a place_n now_o beginning_n and_o end_v both_o be_v misplaced_n the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v weak_a yea_o altogether_o false_a 6_o and_o last_o because_o mr._n mede_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a this_o opinion_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v down_o and_o that_o in_o his_o very_a foundation_n two_o strange_a assertion_n for_o either_o of_o which_o the_o text_n itself_o afford_v no_o solid_a bottom_n nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n sufficient_a warrant_n and_o they_o be_v 1_o mr._n mede_n interpret_v the_o angel_n word_n vers_fw-la 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o command_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o have_v relation_n not_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o period_n or_o time_n the_o angel_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o a_o determination_n there_o of_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o daniel_n now_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o angel_n declare_v to_o he_o be_v the_o seventy_o week_n not_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o till_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n then_o of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o angel_n shall_v point_v out_o a_o period_n for_o beginning_n before_o he_o have_v tell_v daniel_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n nay_o if_o this_o command_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n then_o be_v there_o not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n any_o express_a head_n of_o account_n for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n but_o this_o only_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o say_v the_o seventy_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o mr._n mede_n whole_a discourse_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v yea_o farther_o observe_v the_o angel_n lay_v down_o this_o head_n of_o account_n with_o great_a care_n that_o daniel_n may_v not_o mistake_v know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n likely_a that_o the_o angel_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v aright_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lesser_a period_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v it_o of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o point_v we_o a_o beginning_n for_o the_o great_a period_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n which_o as_o mr._n mede_n also_o say_v comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o will_v add_v but_o little_a to_o we_o 2_o mr._n mede_n be_v drive_v to_o assert_v the_o seven_o week_n and_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n vers_fw-la 25._o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n that_o be_v say_v he_o many_o seven_n of_o week_n so_o many_o as_o amount_v to_o sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n there_o be_v in_o sixty_o two_o week_n nine_o time_n seven_o want_v one_o which_o little_a want_n say_v he_o make_v no_o matter_n there_o be_v eight_o whole_a seven_n beside_o in_o the_o number_n p._n 12._o so_o he_o make_v the_o sixty_o two_o week_n explicatory_a of_o the_o seven_o week_n and_o the_o fame_n number_n to_o be_v in_o both_o only_o set_v forth_o under_o diverse_a expression_n but_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v overcurious_a so_o mr._n mede_n himself_o see_v so_o many_o intricacy_n in_o assert_v it_o that_o he_o confess_v p._n 14._o that_o can_v the_o seven_o week_n be_v well_o bestow_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v take_v off_o this_o prophecy_n nay_o let_v i_o say_v this_o can_v be_v but_o only_o with_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v one_o period_n and_o the_o sixty_o two_o another_o which_o have_v be_v disprove_v already_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o may_v add_v that_o mr._n mede_n distinction_n betwixt_o solar_a and_o lunar_a year_n which_o must_v come_v in_o to_o help_v or_o else_o all_o say_v will_v not_o do_v be_v overcurious_a yea_o groundless_a have_v no_o firm_a foot_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o way_n of_o compute_v either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o mr._n mede_n opinion_n which_o begin_v the_o seventy_o week_n with_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o cleave_v to_o as_o truth_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n sect_n 4._o a_o three_o decree_n or_o commandment_n we_o have_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 7._o viz._n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o work_n as_o to_o the_o building_n be_v finish_v before_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6.15_o nor_o the_o building_n jerusalem_n whereof_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o licence_n give_v to_o ezra_n and_o some_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n in_o case_n of_o any_o decay_n there_o may_v be_v since_o the_o time_n the_o building-work_n be_v finish_v or_o otherwise_o to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o work_n by_o way_n of_o beauty_n or_o ornament_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v ezra_n 7.27_o with_o a_o command_n moreover_o to_o the_o treasurer_n beyond_o the_o river_n to_o furnish_v ezra_n with_o money_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o expedit_v hereof_o which_o look_v in_o nothing_o like_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o i_o may_v add_v that_o
the_o jew_n yet_o such_o shall_v god_n care_v of_o and_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o people_n be_v in_o this_o so_o mighty_a a_o hurly_n burly_n and_o commotion_n of_o nation_n and_o particular_a opposition_n make_v against_o they_o as_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o jerusalem_n throughout_o this_o troublous_a time_n shall_v continue_v building_n and_o build_v and_o so_o observe_v the_o word_n as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o day_n jerusalem_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v until_o the_o messiahs_n appearance_n so_o do_v they_o include_v within_o they_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o care_n god_n will_v have_v of_o his_o people_n through_o and_o amiust_a all_o these_o toss_n until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o who_o ever_o go_v to_o wrack_n and_o this_o notable_o answer_v to_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v a_o bless_a quiet_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o event_n also_o and_o indeed_o one_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v this_o place_n so_o knotty_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o trifle_n viz._n make_v a_o half_a point_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o week_n and_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o neglect_v a_o coma_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n where_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n its_o requisite_a one_o shall_v be_v now_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o seventy_o week_n which_o first_o be_v mention_v whole_a vers_n 24._o be_v afterward_o break_v into_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v this_o only_a that_o hereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o time_n the_o hard_a to_o compute_v which_o otherwise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o seventy_o once_o find_v will_v have_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o therefore_o that_o the_o mystery_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a we_o have_v the_o seventy_o week_n which_o be_v first_o mention_v whole_a break_v into_o three_o part_n two_o small_a and_o one_o great_a which_o be_v express_v several_o first_o seven_o week_n than_o sixty_o two_o week_n than_o one_o week_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o seven_o week_n have_v relation_n to_o one_o thing_n the_o sixty_o two_o to_o another_o the_o one_o to_o another_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o put_v together_o make_v up_o but_o that_o seventy_o we_o have_v before_o and_o serve_v to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 26._o to_o be_v after_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v sixty_o two_o add_v to_o the_o other_o seven_o make_v sixty_o nine_o then_o viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o sixty_o nine_o week_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventi_v be_v our_o redeemer_n anoint_v to_o his_o work_n hence_o that_o character_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a this_o day_n of_o his_o anoint_v be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o israel_n be_v anoint_v he_o go_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o seventi_v week_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v good_a heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o his_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o indeed_o this_o agree_v excellent_o well_o to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 15.8_o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o preach_v must_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n i.e._n a_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n go_v about_o preach_v the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o but_o three_o as_o be_v clear_a luke_n 13.32_o 33._o and_o this_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n i.e._n till_o four_o year_n before_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o be_v full_o expire_v at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v vers_fw-la 27._o i.e._n christ_n death_n which_o fall_v out_o not_o in_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o and_o seventi_v week_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n the_o great_a passcover_v be_v slay_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n terminate_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o that_o christ_n passion_n must_v necessary_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o text_n speak_v positive_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n i.e._n sixty_o nine_o week_n until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o ever_o the_o sixty_o nine_o week_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o seventi_v but_o begin_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v the_o messiah_n do_v appear_v for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v upward_o of_o sixty_o nine_o week_n to_o his_o appearance_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v all_o clear_a be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o appearance_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v his_o birth_n for_o if_o so_o than_o he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n till_o he_o be_v four_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o space_n of_o time_n contain_v almost_o five_o of_o daniel_n week_n it_o shall_v be_v seventy_o three_o or_o seventy_o four_o week_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o after_o sixty_o nine_o week_n or_o after_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n which_o make_v sixty_o nine_o i_o have_v in_o my_o key_n thes_n 57_o pitch_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o not_o so_o considerate_o for_o though_o his_o appearance_n then_o be_v to_o john_n baptist_n and_o some_o few_o disciple_n who_o he_o choose_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o till_o afterward_o appear_v public_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o i_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v follow_v herein_o the_o learned_a mede_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v public_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o note_v after_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v now_o finish_v his_o message_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v precise_o note_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_n mark_n 1.14_o after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v i.e._n say_v mr._n mede_n the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n be_v now_o come_v matth._n 4.12_o compare_v with_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n whence_o peter_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.37_o that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o anoint_v by_o his_o father_n luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n he_o open_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o which_o text_n our_o saviour_n himself_o comment_n vers_fw-la 21._o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n be_v daniel_n seventi_v week_n begin_v now_o be_v the_o messiah_n anoint_v from_o this_o time_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n mede_n be_v a_o full_a year_n after_o christ_n baptism_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v those_o three_o day_n or_o year_n luke_n 13.32_o 33._o to_o this_o opinion_n the_o several_a passover_n betwixt_o christ_n baptism_n and_o death_n do_v best_a accord_n which_o in_o case_n the_o principle_n be_v as_o demonstrable_a as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o
seventi_v week_n for_o if_o those_o who_o reckon_v by_o year_n if_o the_o year_n design_v answer_v the_o event_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o completeness_n of_o month_n and_o day_n nor_o those_o who_o reckon_v by_o day_n upon_o the_o completeness_n of_o hour_n and_o minute_n no_o more_o in_o the_o angel_n reckon_v here_o by_o week_n if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n be_v complete_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o week_n to_o be_v exact_v see_v therefore_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o seventi_v week_n it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o seventy_o week_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n for_o sufficient_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o seventi_v week_n thus_o the_o sundry_a great_a knot_n as_o touch_v the_o seven_o week_n the_o sixty_o two_o week_n the_o one_o week_n and_o the_o half_a week_n be_v all_o untie_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o end_v the_o seventy_o week_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o opinion_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n other_o scripture_n yea_o reason_n itself_o either_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v in_o our_o forego_n position_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o end_n daniel_n seventy_o week_n sect_n 7._o object_n but_o against_o this_o our_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n it_o may_v be_v object_v viz._n that_o the_o seventy_o week_n can_v end_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o sundry_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o very_a prophecy_n look_v far_o and_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o time_n for_o vers_fw-la 26._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v perform_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n yea_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v relate_v to_o a_o time_n much_o low_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n i_o myself_o have_v give_v of_o they_o key_n thes_n 17._o yea_o likewise_o those_o word_n verse_n 27._o for_o the_o overspread_n of_o abomination_n be_v shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a must_v needs_o relate_v to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o crucify_a and_o reject_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o remain_v a_o desolate_a forsake_a people_n until_o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o restore_v under_o christ_n to_o great_a liberty_n and_o glory_n then_o ever_o therefore_o must_v not_o the_o seventy_o week_n end_n as_o before_o but_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o far_a time_n answ_n the_o forego_v expression_n though_o they_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n or_o thus_o though_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o thing_n do_v within_o this_o time_n but_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v afterward_o when_o the_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v expire_v for_o observe_v the_o angel_n have_v inform_v daniel_n that_o after_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n i._n e._n sixty_o nine_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o command_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v who_o have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n part_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o week_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o which_o death_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n etc._n etc._n he_o now_o go_v on_o relate_v far_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n hereupon_o even_o until_o their_o last_o restoration_n not_o any_o long_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o seventy_o week_n to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o be_v come_v already_o but_o as_o suit_v the_o former_a discourse_n and_o also_o answer_v daniel_n desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v make_v desolate_a in_o which_o desolate_a forlorn_a unchurch_v condition_n they_o shall_v remain_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n when_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o unkindness_n to_o he_o will_v yet_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o take_v that_o poor_a desolate_a people_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o favour_n again_o and_o this_o last_o of_o their_o restoration_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n hint_v in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a i.e._n as_o i_o conceive_v otherwise_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o their_o restoration_n that_o determine_v one_o viz._n the_o christ_n the_o mesiah_n the_o determine_a time_n of_o who_o first_o come_v be_v seventy_o week_n and_o who_o according_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n do_v come_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o jew_n jerusälem_n for_o this_o destroy_v they_o make_v desolate_a unchurch_v until_o the_o consummation_n shall_v in_o the_o consummation_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a that_o be_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o this_o desolate_a nation_n who_o now_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o that_o act_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o messiah_n or_o that_o determine_a one_o promise_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o week_n thus_o though_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o bring_v we_o as_o low_a as_o christ_n second_o come_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o seventy_o week_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o thither_o but_o we_o be_v to_o end_v they_o as_o before_z with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o expression_n have_v a_o far_a look_n we_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o not_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o seventy_o week_n which_o be_v complete_a without_o they_o but_o as_o speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v daniel_n information_n how_o the_o case_n shall_v stand_v with_o his_o people_n between_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n where_o end_n the_o seventy_o week_n and_o their_o restoration_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v daniel_n seventy_o week_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o inquiry_n be_v make_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n sect_n 1._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n find_v out_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o end_v of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o pass_v from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o commission_n to_o build_v it_o and_o the_o more_o be_v this_o piece_n of_o our_o way_n to_o be_v heed_v because_o chronologer_n themselves_o differ_v no_o less_o then_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n some_o from_o other_o in_o compute_v this_o time_n and_o a_o hundred_o year_n lose_v or_o gain_v be_v no_o little_a matter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v do_v so_o in_o this_o also_o make_v scripture-text_n compare_v and_o lay_v together_o my_o chief_a rule_n show_v what_o probability_n i_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o assert_v and_o by_o those_o examine_v other_o opinion_n choose_v or_o refuse_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o question_n quest_n what_o number_n of_o year_n be_v we_o to_o account_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o i_o be_o necessitate_v for_o truth_n sake_n here_o to_o mention_v by_o name_n as_o mr._n
for_o the_o generation_n since_o moses_n his_o time_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v jehosada_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o 2_o chron._n 24.15_o and_o also_o as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n mattathias_n the_o priest_n father_n to_o judas_n maccabeus_n live_v one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n chap._n 2._o verse_n last_o indeed_o the_o age_n may_v seem_v too_o great_a shall_v we_o as_o do_v some_o six_o upon_o darius_n nothus_fw-la so_o take_v in_o forty_o year_n more_o but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o forty_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o in_o a_o man_n age_n be_v no_o little_a matter_n again_o observe_v that_o this_o age_n be_v not_o the_o age_n of_o zerubbabel_n jeshua_n and_o that_o generation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o age_n of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n before_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v up_o with_o he_o though_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v live_v at_o this_o day_n obj._n 2._o i_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o object_v that_o the_o time_n from_o cyrus_n first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o darius_n second_o can_v not_o be_v very_o long_o because_o no_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o officiate_v above_o twenty_o year_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o fifty_o be_v their_o limit_a time_n numb_a 4._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30_o 35_o 30_o etc._n etc._n now_o jeshua_n be_v high_a priest_n in_o cyrus_n first_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o darius_n second_o the_o distance_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v great_a no_o not_o twenty_o year_n ans_fw-fr this_o law_n be_v not_o a_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o levite_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o levite_n only_o be_v mention_v as_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2_o because_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v servile_a work_n work_v that_o be_v a_o burden_n as_o the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o which_o work_n too_o they_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n as_o vers_n 19_o 27._o therefore_o do_v not_o this_o work_n and_o so_o not_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o he_o 3_o i_o find_v particular_a instance_n of_o high_a priest_n that_o do_v officiate_v when_o they_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n old_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o eli_n be_v not_o eli_n high_a priest_n when_o upward_o of_o fifty_o consider_v he_o be_v ninety_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.15_o and_o yet_o samuel_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elies_n priesthood_n but_o a_o child_n even_o then_o when_o eli_n be_v very_o old_a and_o his_o eye_n dim_a as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 2._o compare_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o compare_n with_o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o instance_n of_o jehojada_n be_v undeniable_a for_o observe_v he_o create_v joash_n king_n 2_o chron._n 23._o joash_n reign_v forty_o year_n chap._n 24.1_o jehosada_n die_v before_o joash_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o jehosada_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v ver_fw-la 15._o if_o therefore_o jehojada_n die_v in_o joash_n his_o forty_o year_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o crown_v joash_n king_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o die_v not_o till_o he_o be_v age_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n at_o ninety_o year_n old_a this_o law_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o for_o the_o levite_n they_o cease_v to_o officiate_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v such_o during_o life_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o this_o objection_n because_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v though_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v object_v it_o to_o myself_o i_o know_v nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v for_o a_o short_a time_n unless_o we_o shall_v here_o again_o bring_v up_o those_o forty_o six_o year_n john_n 2.20_o with_o daniel_n seven_o week_n chap._n 9.25_o both_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o traverse_v the_o seventy_o week_n the_o time_n therefore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o darius_n second_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v seventy_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o objection_n against_o it_o but_o to_o come_v near_o what_o if_o we_o may_v find_v in_o scripture_n this_o time_n to_o be_v mete_v and_o measure_v seventy_o year_n if_o the_o scripture_n measure_v agree_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n it_o will_v add_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n in_o more_o thing_n than_o this_o one_o let_v we_o here_o take_v into_o consideration_n zecharies_n seventy_o year_n chap._n 1.12_o chap._n 7.5_o this_o seem_a to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n that_o these_o seventy_o year_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n can_v be_v because_o as_o doctor_n lightfoot_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o chronicle_n upon_o hester_n ten_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n begin_v with_o the_o four_o of_o jehojakim_n do_v end_n long_o before_o this_o time_n viz._n with_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n or_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n but_o the_o seventy_o year_n zechary_n speak_v of_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n which_o be_v many_o year_n upward_o in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n doctor_n lightfoot_v own_o account_n will_v not_o neither_o help_v the_o business_n for_o as_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o those_o former_a supposition_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v too_o light_a to_o maintain_v that_o conception_n viz._n that_o that_o darius_n who_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v reign_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o cyrus_n so_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v thorough_o scan_v 1_o what_o darius_n it_o be_v who_o set_v this_o work_n on_o foot_n 2_o at_o what_o distance_n from_o cyrus_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o time_n in_o the_o general_a only_a the_o compel_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n each_o due_o weigh_v and_o lay_v together_o will_v necessary_o infer_v he_o to_o have_v live_v both_o which_o my_o former_a discourse_n will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o doctor_n lightfoot_n himself_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o seventy_o year_n as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o charge_v upon_o the_o foregoing_a reckon_n account_v it_o worthy_a for_o that_o reason_n only_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n therefore_o his_o own_o must_v go_v out_o with_o it_o what_o will_v those_o opinion_n make_v of_o these_o seventy_o year_n that_o will_v have_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple-work_n to_o stand_v at_o forty_o six_o year_n distance_n from_o cyrus_n as_o some_o or_o else_o at_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o or_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n as_o other_o see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o complaint_n the_o angel_n make_v of_o seventy_o year_n suffering_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n zech._n 1.7_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v but_o four_o year_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v as_o appear_v from_o ezra_n 6.15_o may_v these_o allow_v the_o seventy_o year_n to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n if_o so_o there_o have_v need_n be_v some_o good_a reason_n show_v for_o it_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v end_v and_o forty_o and_o odd_a year_n more_o run_v out_o as_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o one_o opinion_n or_o upward_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n more_o as_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o shall_v speak_v still_o of_o seventy_o year_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v these_o seventy_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o year_n until_o the_o end_n of_o darius_n second_o at_o which_o time_n the_o angel_n make_v this_o complaint_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o complaint_n be_v express_o note_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o month_n upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o be_v the_o very_a
by_o lot_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o judge_n begin_v to_o bear_v rule_n these_o time_n can_v be_v count_v no_o otherways_o but_o only_o by_o a_o gross_a sum_n if_o therefore_o proof_n by_o a_o gross_a sum_n be_v deny_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o chronology_n be_v raze_v now_o i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a text_n that_o do_v ascertain_v we_o that_o this_o time_n be_v exact_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o upon_o general_a scripture_n principle_n and_o the_o account_n of_o a_o gross_a sum_n my_o argument_n lie_v thus_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n must_v expire_v at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a beyond_o denial_n from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v as_o touch_v either_o prophecy_n that_o chap._n 8._o and_o the_o other_o chap._n 11_o 12._o which_o determine_v first_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o either_o prophecy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o second_o that_o either_o prophecy_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n both_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o end_n or_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n this_o be_v so_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o prophecy_n the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o expire_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n upon_o firm_a and_o particular_a ground_n as_o will_v make_v the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n to_o end_v with_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o save_v only_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n that_o therefore_o because_o they_o must_v end_v together_o and_o with_o this_o allowance_n will_v but_o without_o it_o can_v must_v the_o remain_a year_n run_v upon_o the_o gross_a sum_n and_o so_o be_v count_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o not_o a_o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o consequence_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o necessary_a that_o put_v case_n the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o our_o two_o former_a section_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v as_o long_o be_v yet_o unsay_v yet_o in_o case_n no_o particular_a scripture_n do_v necessary_o prove_v this_o time_n must_v be_v either_o short_a or_o long_o i_o say_v this_o alone_a determine_v that_o the_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiahs_n commission_n must_v be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o not_o a_o year_n more_o or_o less_o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n which_o shall_v another_o beginning_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o state_v be_v find_v for_o they_o our_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o i_o answer_v whosoever_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o beginning_n we_o have_v former_o lay_v down_o but_o seek_v another_o must_v mind_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o he_o so_o six_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o expire_v at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o 2_o that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o head_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o to_o end_v at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v not_o do_v those_o manifest_a scripture-principle_n lay_v down_o in_o my_o key_n thes_n 17._o and_o thes_n 34._o be_v destroy_v now_o he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v this_o work_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v all_o he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v then_o prove_v but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n with_o julian_n be_v the_o only_a beginning_n set_v the_o harmony_n aside_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o truth_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o number_n dan._n 12.11_o 12._o must_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o gentile_a saint_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v here_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v no_o way_n likely_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o deliverance_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o put_v daniel_n upon_o query_v and_o draw_v forth_o these_o answer_n about_o the_o time_n be_v make_v express_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o therefore_o be_v twice_o in_o that_o first_o verse_n call_v daniel_n people_n the_o prince_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v although_o the_o gentile-saint_n in_o daniel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o understand_a people_n the_o people_n that_o know_v their_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o never_o call_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o chap._n 9.24_o chap._n 10.14_o chap._n 11.14_o and_o no_o where_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n now_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o give_v forth_o that_o time_n of_o deliverance_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n which_o afterward_o he_o measure_v use_v this_o phrase_n twice_o together_o thy_o people_n thy_o people_n it_o clear_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n first_o promise_v afterward_o measure_v have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o that_o people_n so_o as_o that_o no_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n of_o natural_a jew_n can_v be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o place_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o to_o the_o time_n when_o this_o work_n be_v thorough_o perfect_v the_o partial_a performance_n hereof_o be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o temple_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a building_n be_v put_v by_o sacrifice_v and_o can_v sacrifice_v no_o long_o the_o place_n in_o which_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v now_o demolish_v this_o be_v that_o christ_n point_v at_o matth._n 24.15_o and_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o rather_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n than_o a_o take_v it_o away_o the_o complete_a performance_n hereof_o be_v in_o julian_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o temple_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o building_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o temple-ground_n itself_o lose_v by_o a_o earthquake_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v we_o to_o choose_v for_o our_o head_n to_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n whether_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple-building_n in_o vespasian_n time_n or_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o julian_n ans_fw-fr not_o the_o first_o because_o the_o deliverance_n point_v at_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n be_v upon_o our_o aforesaid_a ground_n a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o event_n consider_v that_o the_o time_n from_o that_o beginning_n be_v expire_v long_o since_o do_v necessary_o prove_v it_o false_a and_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a consider_v the_o premise_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o assurance_n give_v to_o daniel_n of_o their_o deliverance_n after_o such_o a_o time_n if_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o time_n run_v out_o and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o accomplishment_n as_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n we_o may_v true_o say_v some_o other_o beginning_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n
in_o the_o word_n itself_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v in_o man_n interpretation_n thereof_o it_o necessary_o therefore_o follow_v because_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o point_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n we_o have_v no_o other_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o complete_n of_o this_o work_n of_o temple-desolation_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n so_o that_o to_o begin_v the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n with_o julian_n have_v more_o approbation_n from_o scripture_n wave_v our_o harmony_n than_o any_o other_o opinion_n now_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n be_v begin_v there_o our_o former_a argument_n for_o one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n betwixt_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o nehemiahs_n time_n will_v appear_v good_a upon_o the_o gross_a sum_n for_o by_o this_o allowance_n the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n will_v without_o it_o can_v end_n as_o yet_o they_o must_v with_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o most_o chronologer_n that_o follow_v their_o account_n do_v compute_v the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n first_o until_o the_o end_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemons_n twenty_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v enough_o for_o we_o though_o man_n have_v say_v nothing_o a_o liar_n too_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v speak_v agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n so_o far_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o he_o but_o if_o angel_n speak_v against_o it_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o daniel_n chap._n 11.1_o 2._o reckon_v but_o four_o king_n after_o cyrus_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o whole_a persian_a monarchy_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v not_o this_o time_n which_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v count_v so_o long_o as_o one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n ans_fw-fr shall_v i_o grant_v the_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o if_o but_o four_o reign_v if_o we_o allow_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o each_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v no_o thing_n miraculous_a the_o three_o first_o alone_n will_v exceed_v our_o time_n and_o the_o other_o reign_v add_v will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o conceive_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n do_v last_o they_o that_o urge_v this_o must_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o these_o do_v not_o reign_v so_o long_o or_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o our_o former_a argument_n which_o do_v strong_o infer_v till_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v that_o if_o betwixt_o cyrus_n and_o alexander_n but_o four_o do_v reign_v they_o must_v reign_v so_o long_o but_o second_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o thing_n nor_o see_v the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o text_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o four_o king_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n yea_o or_o no_o ans_fw-fr daniel_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o will_v his_o word_n right_o interpret_v infer_v so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n as_o daniel_n 10.1_o be_v only_o these_o behold_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o i._n e._n succeed_v cyrus_n who_o be_v present_a king_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o i._n e._n the_o king_n that_o shall_v succeed_v these_o three_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o graecia_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o but_o that_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v rich_a than_o all_o the_o other_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o graecia_n now_o how_o exact_o do_v this_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v record_v by_o the_o greek_a historian_n if_o we_o count_v the_o government_n of_o the_o magi_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o first_o king_n that_o succeed_v cyrus_n for_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v confound_v their_o reign_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o cambyses_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o head_n distinct_a the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o thing_n distinct_o and_o as_o they_o be_v account_v they_o so_o not_o regard_v their_o short_a continuance_n now_o i_o say_v the_o magi_n be_v reckon_v one_o of_o these_o three_o how_o pat_o do_v daniel_n word_n answer_v to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o cyrus_n they_o reckon_v as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n after_o he_o they_o reckon_v 1_o cambyses_n 2_o the_o magi._n 3_o darius_n hystaspes_n here_o be_v the_o three_o stand_v up_o after_o cyrus_n the_o four_o they_o mention_v who_o succeed_v darius_n hystaspes_n be_v xerxes_n the_o great_a who_o be_v famous_o know_v in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o two_o thing_n 1_o for_o his_o riches_n which_o his_o father_n darius_n hystaspes_n have_v hoard_a up_o and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o hoarder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o for_o his_o notable_a expedition_n against_o greece_n carry_v with_o he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o million_o of_o soldier_n some_o reckon_v they_o very_o many_o more_o almost_o two_o million_o which_o be_v transport_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o upward_o of_o five_o thousand_o galley_n and_o other_o vessel_n see_v sir_n walter_n rawleigh_v history_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o xerxes_n who_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o four_o king_n after_o cyrus_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n point_v at_o by_o daniel_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o four_o king_n shall_v be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o i._n e._n than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n 2._o that_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o graecia_n obj._n but_o though_o daniel_n do_v not_o call_v the_o four_o king_n after_o cyrus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n yet_o the_o follow_a word_n infer_v little_a less_o for_o the_o very_a next_o that_o we_o read_v of_o after_o this_o four_o king_n be_v alexander_n the_o great_a vers_n 3._o and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o that_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o alexander_n the_o great_a as_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v appear_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v so_o be_v alexander_n by_o his_o sudden_a death_n and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n thus_o be_v alexander_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o his_o four_o chief_a captain_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v i._n e._n none_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v so_o potent_a as_o he_o which_o word_n agree_v exact_o to_o those_o dan._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8_o 21_o 22._o where_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o description_n of_o alexander_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v it_o that_o alexander_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o four_o king_n before_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o daniel_n enumeration_n of_o king_n respect_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n so_o as_o not_o one_o king_n more_o reign_v in_o that_o monarchy_n than_o be_v there_o mention_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v do_v from_o scripture_n the_o story_n of_o ezra_n will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n it_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o that_o also_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a chronicle_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_a in_o those_o book_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o
take_v in_o each_o current_a year_n be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o sect_n 4._o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o be_v now_o to_o run_v the_o remain_a year_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o upon_o our_o christian_a epock_n or_o that_o account_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o i_o must_v naked_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v short_a of_o a_o clear_a scripture-rule_a to_o ascertain_v we_o how_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o this_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a consider_v all_o scripture_n record_n do_v cease_v sudden_o after_o that_o such_o a_o rule_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o as_o yet_o though_o withal_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o clear_a scripture-rule_a all_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v set_v aside_o to_o measure_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n by_o and_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v a_o paradox_n i_o explain_v myself_o thus_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o time_n either_o by_o particular_a sum_n or_o gross_a sum_n now_o concern_v every_o gross_a sum_n this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o or_o that_o gross_a sum_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o the_o gross_a sum_n can_v never_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o gross_a sum_n point_v at_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v than_o we_o may_v though_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n say_v now_o so_o many_o year_n be_v past_a but_o before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v though_o we_o know_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o gross_a sum_n yet_o can_v we_o have_v only_o a_o human_a faith_n as_o concern_v its_o end_n i.e._n to_o say_v at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n the_o thing_n point_v at_o by_o the_o gross_a sum_n will_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n we_o have_v it_o all_o in_o scripture_n partly_o upon_o particular_a sum_n partly_o such_o gross_a sum_n who_o end_n be_v already_o pass_v they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o clear_v and_o demonstrative_a as_o any_o particular_a sum_n but_o for_o the_o time_n since_o it_o run_v whole_o upon_o the_o gross_a sum_n which_o gross_a sum_n be_v this_o wonderful_a number_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o observe_v although_o we_o have_v ground_n and_o that_o from_o the_o necessary_a concurrency_n of_o each_o number_n in_o their_o end_n so_o far_o as_o the_o fixation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o with_o julian_n act_n be_v scripture-proof_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o julian_n set_v the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_a their_o temple_n so_o many_o year_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v run_v out_o as_o that_o the_o remain_a year_n at_o that_o day_n be_v only_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o upon_o scripture-ground_n descend_v low_a until_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o jew_n beginning_n to_o stir_v when_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v visible_a then_o may_v we_o because_o daniel_n have_v express_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v forty_o five_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o or_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n upon_o scripture-ground_n also_o determine_v that_o now_o so_o many_o of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v as_o that_o the_o year_n which_o remain_v be_v only_o forty_o five_o this_o therefore_o will_v bring_v light_n into_o the_o whole_a and_z do_v we_o see_v their_o stir_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o measure_n by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o speak_v much_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o they_o alone_o without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n can_v we_o but_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n be_v thorough_o able_a to_o perfect_v every_o of_o their_o account_n but_o till_o the_o set_a time_n of_o manifestation_n it_o can_v infallible_o be_v for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v upon_o scripture-account_n the_o head_n of_o daniel_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o or_o johns_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n i._n e._n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v begin_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o year_n yet_o must_v we_o till_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o accomplishment_n that_o each_o number_n point_v at_o trust_v human_a record_n as_o to_o this_o viz._n that_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o number_n until_o this_o day_n be_v run_v out_o this_o i_o say_v till_o we_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o account_n of_o man_n but_o when_o once_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o accomplishment_n then_o suppose_v man_n have_v keep_v no_o account_n at_o all_o yet_o may_v we_o determine_v as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o and_o all_o conclusion_n then_o be_v found_v upon_o pure_a scripture_n will_v be_v infallible_a obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o when_o these_o thing_n point_v at_o by_o these_o number_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o accomplishment_n it_o will_v be_v so_o dark_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o ans_fw-fr not_o so_o for_o observe_v it_o those_o action_n which_o have_v be_v the_o concluding-point_n of_o gross_a sum_n god_n do_v never_o in_o old_a testament-time_n bring_v forth_o in_o obscurity_n but_o clear_o and_o manifest_o so_o that_o his_o people_n can_v see_v the_o action_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o set_a time_n together_o much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v we_o expect_v it_o in_o new_a testament-time_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o head_n of_o any_o number_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n we_o see_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o time_n run_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n in_o accomplishment_n so_o dark_a as_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v fulfil_v or_o no._n god_n never_o deal_v thus_o by_o his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o old_a when_o light_n be_v less_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v he_o will_v deal_v thus_o by_o they_o in_o gospel-time_n when_o light_n be_v great_a most_o sure_o when_o god_n time_n be_v run_v out_o his_o very_a work_n will_v be_v so_o manifest_a that_o reason_n shall_v find_v no_o room_n for_o to_o object_v divine_a action_n will_v then_o silence_v reason_v i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o although_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n our_o rule_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o foregoing_a principle_n that_o these_o two_o number_n end_v together_o and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o begin_v the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n must_v we_o conclude_v that_o with_o that_o time_n or_o year_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v run_v out_o exact_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o of_o daniel_n two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o otherwise_o the_o year_n remain_v of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o if_o so_o then_o can_v the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o end_v together_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o time_n since_o till_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n stir_v we_o can_v by_o any_o scripture-rule_a determine_v how_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o here_o therefore_o i_o free_o confess_v we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v till_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o accomplishment_n at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o our_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v by_o and_o by_o that_o our_o christian_a epock_n more_o especial_o within_o this_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n and_o neither_o lose_v
year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v concurrent_a fall_v to_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o about_o forty_o seven_o or_o forty_o eight_o year_n hence_o yet_o whither_o or_o no_o jesus_n christ_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sore_a trouble_n which_o will_v befall_v the_o jew_n more_o especial_o towards_o the_o ending-time_n of_o the_o last_o forty_o five_o year_n shall_v be_v shorten_v may_v not_o appear_v some_o year_n soon_o and_o so_o cut_v short_a this_o determine_a time_n be_v a_o question_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o decide_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o as_o all_o our_o sight_n now_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v perfect_o even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n of_o which_o bless_a day_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o always_o be_v find_v wait_v and_o watch_v that_o whensoever_o our_o lord_n come_v whether_o at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o may_v not_o come_v sudden_o find_v we_o sleep_v and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n mark_v 13.37_o so_o enable_v we_o lord_n to_o do_v and_o come_v o_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n amen_n the_o calculation_n of_o daniel_n 2300_o year_n show_v their_o beginning_n their_o end_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o other_o mystical_a number_n with_o this_o the_o several_a period_n the_o year_n of_o each_o period_n the_o harmony_n of_o other_o mystical_a number_n the_o total_a sum._n 1_o from_o cyrus_n first_o to_o artax_n muemons_n 20._o 147._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o from_o artax_n 20._o to_o christ_n passion_n a.d._n 34_o 486._o  _fw-fr 633._o 3._o from_o christ_n passion_n to_o julian_n act_n a.d._n 366._o 332._o  _fw-fr 965._o 4._o from_o julian_n act_n to_o beast_n rise_v a.d._n 396._o 30._o with_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o period_n begin_v daniel_n 1290_o 1335_o year_n 995._o 5._o from_o beast_n rise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1656._o 1260._o john_n 1260_o year_n begin_v &_o end_v this_o period_n 2255._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr concurrent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o end_n of_o dan._n 1290._o day_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o former_a period_n add_v to_o the_o 1260_o of_o this_o make_v up_o that_o number_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr thus_o dan._n 1290._o and_o john_n 1260._o concur_v in_o their_o end_n  _fw-fr 6._o from_o the_o end_n of_o beast_n reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n a._n d._n 1701._o 45._o concurrentwith_n the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o end_n of_o dan._n 1335_o year_n the_o 45_o year_n of_o this_o period_n add_v to_o the_o 1200._o of_o the_o two_o former_a make_v up_o that_o number_n 2300._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr thus_o the_o 1335_o &_o the_o 2300._o concur_v likewise_o in_o their_o end_n  _fw-fr a_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n together_o with_o a_o more_o full_a open_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o daniel_n little_a horn._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o every_o prophecy_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a character_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o compare_v the_o character_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o other_o prophecy_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o hold_v forth_o for_o otherwise_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o able_a to_o expound_v itself_o these_o character_n be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prophecy_n which_o when_o find_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o unlock_v it_o but_o if_o these_o be_v miss_v all_o man_n endeavour_n in_o open_v prophecy_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o labour_n lose_v these_o key_n in_o some_o prophecy_n where_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o go_v any_o way_n but_o one_o be_v quick_o and_o with_o ease_n find_v but_o in_o other_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o various_a turn_n and_o wind_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o many_o way_n to_o go_v in_o as_o there_o be_v word_n the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o hard_o and_o the_o searcher_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o a_o better_a guide_n than_o himself_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a key_n of_o any_o prophecy_n from_o counterfeit_n once_o arise_v from_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n i.e._n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o prophecy_n concurrent_a with_o it_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o true_a key_n be_v find_v it_o will_v open_v whatsoever_o lie_v within_o that_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v dependence_n upon_o it_o hence_o those_o key_n how_o neat_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v which_o will_v open_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o prophecy_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o the_o true_a key_n but_o counterfeit_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a to_o the_o find_n of_o these_o key_n 1_o a_o affection_n to_o any_o preconceived_n opinion_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o prophecy_n before_o yet_o he_o have_v find_v the_o certain_a key_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o any_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o true_a key_n he_o will_v make_v a_o key_n and_o form_v it_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n 2_o a_o sound_n conclusion_n which_o shall_v all_o be_v build_v upon_o manifest_a demonstration_n take_v from_o the_o naked_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o no_o other_o foundation_n upon_o allegory_n i._n e._n because_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o that_o prophecy_n seem_v fair_o to_o allude_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o event_n therefore_o must_v that_o event_n need_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o fallible_a way_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n of_o all_o other_o for_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o consider_v that_o some_o prophecy_n as_o daniel_n for_o instance_n lead_v we_o through_o many_o age_n as_o many_o as_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o that_o within_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o occurrency_n than_o one_o that_o will_v in_o many_o thing_n agree_v to_o what_o be_v foretold_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prophecy_n hence_o come_v those_o innumerable_a mistake_n of_o expositor_n both_o of_o former_a late_a and_o present_a time_n also_o they_o run_v without_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o indubitable_a character_n of_o the_o text_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prophecy_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o likely_a event_n and_o so_o as_o many_o likely_a event_n as_o man_n read_n or_o wit_n can_v help_v they_o to_o so_o many_o interpretation_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n good_a but_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o great_o abuse_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o event_n it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n therefore_o to_o run_v from_o the_o naked_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o prophecy_n be_v seek_v after_o to_o allegorical_a flourish_n because_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v set_v aside_o and_o the_o allegory_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o regard_n allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v as_o various_a as_o man_n invention_n now_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o truth_n in_o variety_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o some_o other_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o than_o that_o which_o produce_v this_o variety_n i_o can_v tell_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o phrase_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o prophecy_n do_v require_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o character_n themselves_o by_o which_o this_o or_o that_o prophecy_n as_o to_o scope_n and_o time_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o naked_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o only_o stand_v and_o fix_a rule_n and_o not_o in_o any_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a interpretation_n which_o be_v as_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a as_o man_n
toe_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n again_o observe_v that_o these_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o king_n reign_v successive_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o must_v of_o king_n reign_v contemporary_a in_o so_o many_o distinct_a kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n though_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o do_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a head_n as_o the_o toe_n do_v all_o meet_v in_o the_o foot_n this_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o toe_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o four_o or_o grand_a kingdom_n among_o they_o so_o as_o that_o no_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a but_o one_o have_v this_o part_n another_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v vers_fw-la 41._o and_o also_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o mingle_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o form_v themselves_o again_o if_o it_o may_v be_v into_o one_o entire_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 43._o a_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v be_v king_n succeed_v each_o other_o but_o must_v be_v contemporary_a to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o power_n this_o character_n of_o ten_o king_n agree_v see_v rev._n 17.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 5_o character_n the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o power_n of_o long_a continuance_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o from_o the_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 8.10_o 11_o 12_o 24_o 25._o but_o chief_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o to_o 40._o which_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o one_o no_o not_o in_o many_o age_n 2_o from_o sundry_a phrase_n and_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o description_n of_o he_o chap._n 7.25_o he_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o phrase_n plain_o import_v length_n of_o time_n a_o short_a suffering_n though_o ever_o so_o bitter_a can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o patient_n but_o a_o affliction_n be_v say_v to_o wear_v out_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o long_a so_o chap._n 11.33_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n note_v a_o long_a time_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v which_o word_n clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v expect_v when_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v begin_v to_o rage_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o together_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n rage_n the_o end_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v as_o to_o say_v do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o end_n present_o no_o this_o suffering_n must_v be_v both_o sharp_a and_o long_o also_o 6_o and_o last_o character_n the_o little_a horn_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o person_n state_n or_o power_n unto_o who_o the_o character_n daniel_n in_o his_o four_o prophecy_n have_v leave_v we_o will_v agree_v 1_o universal_o 2_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n state_n or_o power_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o character_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o build_v upon_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v the_o foregoing_a yet_o be_v it_o found_v upon_o right_a reason_n consentaneous_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n to_o the_o thing_n person_n or_o power_n signify_v by_o it_o must_v be_v 1_o universal_a for_o otherwise_o we_o irreverent_o and_o blasphemous_o charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o multiply_a character_n ignorant_o and_o in_o vain_a in_o case_n but_o one_o character_n be_v unappliable_a to_o the_o thing_n characterise_a 2_o they_o must_v agree_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o that_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n than_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v that_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n i.e._n so_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o other_o do_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o he_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a himself_o dan._n 7.25_o marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n chap._n 11.36_o magnify_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n chap._n 8.11_o i.e._n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o christ_n a_o idolater_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o he_o honour_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o cha._n 11.38_o a_o strange_a god_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o before_o he_o vers_n 39_o a_o oppressor_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o he_o change_v time_n and_o law_n dan._n 7.25_o divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v dan._n 11.39_o invade_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o peaceable_o the_o fat_a place_n of_o the_o province_n do_v therein_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o his_o father_n father_n dan._n 11.24_o a_o persecutor_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o persecution_n even_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a chap._n 7.25_o destroy_v wonderful_o i._n e._n so_o as_o never_o any_o before_o he_o do_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n chap._n 8.24_o destroy_v the_o understand_a people_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o sword_n by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v chap._n 11_o 33._o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n i._n e._n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v never_o do_v before_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o character_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n i_o shall_v in_o the_o conclusion_n add_v this_o word_n that_o as_o the_o foregoing_a character_n agree_v to_o none_o so_o fit_o as_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n to_o who_o as_o these_o so_o all_o the_o character_n beside_o they_o in_o daniel_n will_v most_o apt_o accord_v so_o in_o case_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v antichrist_n rage_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a city_n his_o tyranny_n over_o and_o oppression_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o now_o have_v continue_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o before_o it_o for_o above_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n for_o in_o case_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o appliable_a thereto_o nothing_o throughout_o this_o prophecy_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o his_o dreadfulness_n and_o strength_n his_o iron_n tooth_n his_o devour_a break_v in_o piece_n stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o his_o foot_n his_o have_v ten_o horn_n have_v all_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o my_o foregoing_a discourse_n prove_v in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n before_o antichrist_n come_v in_o which_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a power_n devour_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o nation_n stamp_v the_o residue_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o it_o with_o its_o foot_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n see_v and_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n be_v exact_o divide_v into_o ten_o part_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o whole_a therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v but_o a_o description_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o verse_n twenty_o three_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v exercise_v not_o against_o the_o saint_n in_o any_o peculiar_a way_n as_o all_o antichrist_n rage_n have_v be_v and_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v but_o against_o the_o whole_a earth_n without_o difference_n or_o respect_n make_v it_o its_o great_a and_o only_a business_n to_o tread_v that_o down_o and_o subdue_v it_o to_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o all_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v in_o case_n that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n no_o part_n be_v and_o if_o so_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v inform_v daniel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o
of_o all_o be_v that_o as_o those_o character_n of_o truth_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o naked_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o to_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prophecy_n so_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n daniel_n little_a horn_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_z the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n a_o particular_a clause_n in_o our_o discourse_n about_o the_o time_n open_v it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o foregoing_a discourse_n about_o the_o time_n that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v from_o scripture_n whether_o the_o present_a year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o or_o though_o approach_a year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o uncertainty_n lie_v in_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n which_o although_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n gaesar_n yet_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o the_o say_a augustus_n caesar_n reign_v therefore_o the_o doubt_n remain_v nor_o will_v human_a record_n help_v we_o herein_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v within_o themselves_o and_o differ_v some_o from_o other_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n the_o say_v augustus_n reign_v two_o opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o one_o fix_v it_o two_o year_n high_o the_o other_o two_o year_n low_o the_o vulgar_a account_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v because_o the_o most_o know_v and_o the_o common_a date_n incline_v to_o the_o latter_a the_o account_n of_o scaliger_n which_o be_v own_v by_o other_o modern_a chronologer_n as_o calvisius_n alstedius_n helvicus_n etc._n etc._n choose_v the_o former_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v certain_o make_v appear_v till_o the_o event_n have_v decide_v it_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o proof_n from_o scripture_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a that_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n for_o since_o that_o with_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n thirty_o four_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o of_o daniel_n two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o from_o that_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n more_o which_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o as_o they_o make_v up_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a date_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n complete_a so_o do_v they_o also_o make_v the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o expire_v with_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o for_o add_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o to_o thirty_o four_o the_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a sum_n now_o in_o regard_n the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n fall_v forty_o five_o year_n before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n it_o therefore_o follow_v the_o date_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n expire_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o from_o christ_n birth_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v forty_o five_o year_n above_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v as_o to_o the_o year_n doubtful_a therefore_o i_o say_v can_v it_o not_o be_v determine_v what_o year_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o account_n of_o scaliger_n which_o ascend_v two_o year_n above_o the_o vulgar_a be_v the_o truth_n then_o of_o necessity_n in_o case_n year_n since_o christ_n in_o the_o count_a have_v not_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o improbable_a any_o shall_v upon_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v give_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n must_v this_o present_a year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n for_o in_o case_n christ_n birth_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v two_o year_n high_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o vulgar_a account_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o year_n which_o we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a account_n call_v the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v and_o real_o be_v from_o christ_n birth_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o and_o if_o so_o then_o will_v the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o german_a witness_n and_o the_o saint_n elsewhere_o shall_v put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a account_n be_v true_a then_o will_v the_o year_n we_o common_o call_v fifty_o six_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o must_v we_o expect_v the_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o saint_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o lead_v into_o captivity_n that_o beast_n that_o for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n together_o have_v captivate_v they_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o make_v a_o variance_n two_o year_n throughout_o all_o our_o account_n and_o withal_o not_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n unless_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o many_o year_n augustus_n caesar_n reign_v which_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v do_v then_o indeed_o john_n beginning_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n luke_n 3.1_o will_v somewhat_o help_v we_o i_o think_v good_a have_v but_o hint_v it_o before_o to_o give_v here_o in_o our_o close_n the_o true_a and_o full_a state_n thereof_o leave_v the_o two_o different_a account_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n and_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o event_n only_o add_v that_o although_o in_o my_o account_n of_o time_n i_o have_v walk_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reckon_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o person_n general_o best_o know_v yet_o have_v i_o not_o do_v it_o from_o any_o such_o light_n as_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o vulgar_a account_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o adhere_v unto_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o therefore_o have_v show_v where_o this_o knot_n lie_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o time_n and_o divine_a providence_n to_o untie_v a_o few_o day_n will_v resolve_v this_o question_n and_o many_o more_o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v contain_v 1_o some_o conclusion_n as_o touch_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o general_a design_n scope_n and_o method_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n 2_o a_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n together_o with_o a_o more_o full_a unfolding_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o daniel_n little_n horn._n 3_o a_o explication_n of_o a_o particular_a clause_n in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n about_o the_o time_n by_o j._n t._n print_a at_o london_n by_o r._n i._n for_o l._n chapman_n dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1654._o a_o few_o conclusion_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o method_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n i._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o outward_a visible_a kingdom_n in_o which_o as_o king_n of_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n ancient_o make_v to_o christ_n gen._n 49.10_o 11._o compare_v with_o isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o revel_v 19.15_o 16._o numb_a 24.17_o 18_o 19_o so_o rom._n 4.13_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o be_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ii_o a_o type_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o
chap._n 2.32_o that_o three_o beast_n consider_v as_o wing_v and_o swift_a in_o motion_n dan._n 7.6_o which_o swiftness_n of_o march_n be_v note_v as_o peculiar_a to_o alexander_n dan._n 8.5_o and_o be_v here_o excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o give_v four_o wing_n i._n e._n two_o pair_n of_o wing_n to_o this_o beast_n note_v his_o swift_a march_n and_o speedy_a conquest_n the_o great_a and_o notable_a horn_n of_o the_o rough_a goat_n dan._n 8.5_o compare_v with_o vers_n 21._o and_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o daniel_n of_o that_o mighty_a king_n dan._n 11.3_o xx._n the_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o great_a image_n dan._n 2.32_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n dan._n 7.6_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n come_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o great_a horn_n dan._n 8.8_o with_o vers_n 22._o and_o what_o by_o voice_n be_v deliver_v to_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o xxi_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o monarchy_n in_o either_o prophecy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o its_o twofold_a state_n first_o its_o state_n before_o antichrist_n rise_v second_o its_o state_n afterward_o the_o one_o i_o have_v former_o call_v its_o pure_a civil_a state_n the_o other_o it_o be_v mix_v state_n xxii_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o its_o first_o state_n wherein_o it_o chief_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a nation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o great_a image_n dan._n 2.33_o which_o iron-legged_n kingdom_n or_o rather_o this_o four_o kingdom_n consider_v as_o iron-legged_n be_v say_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 40._o by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7.7_o but_o yet_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o warlike_a beast_n most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o nation_n devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n vers_fw-la 23._o by_o the_o little_a horn_n consider_v in_o its_o first_o wax_v great_a dan._n 8.9_o by_o which_o wax_v it_o become_v exceed_o great_a push_v down_o all_o stand_n in_o its_o way_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o daniel_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n vers_fw-la 14._o to_o 21._o xxiii_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o its_o second_o state_n wherein_o the_o work_n it_o principal_o attend_v to_o be_v oppress_v the_o nation_n subdue_v already_o persecute_v the_o saint_n tread_v underfoot_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a image_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n dan._n 2.33_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n cha._n 7._o by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o its_o second_o wax_a great_a chap._n 8.10_o 11_o 12_o 24_o 25._o by_o the_o vile_a person_n or_o that_o proud_a king_n chap._n 11._o who_o description_n we_o have_v at_o large_a vers_n 21._o to_o vers_n 40._o and_o afterward_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n ver_fw-la 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n xxiv_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n though_o their_o beginning_n be_v different_a yet_o have_v they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a end_n xxv_o this_o end_n be_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o five_o contemporary_a with_o both_o which_o be_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n xxvi_o the_o two_o last_o prophecy_n conclude_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o two_o first_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o five_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n their_o end_n different_a because_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v two_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n that_o destroy_v the_o four_o monarchy_n establish_v the_o five_o xxvii_o the_o admirable_a harmony_n in_o every_o title_n betwixt_o these_o so_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n or_o betwixt_o the_o thing_n foretold_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o and_o the_o thing_n transact_v in_o the_o age_n since_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v accomplish_v xxviii_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o set_v up_o christ_n outward_a visible_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n point_v at_o in_o all_o the_o foregoing_a prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o xxix_o the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o john_n both_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o all_o which_o expire_v as_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n prove_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o age_n the_o visible_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v very_o wonderful_a all_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o cry_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n general_o look_v this_o way_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n against_o and_o the_o malignity_n of_o man_n of_o worldly_a principle_n unto_o this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o bless_a work_n do_v all_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o all_o the_o carnal_a policy_n of_o man_n of_o earthly_a principle_n establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n xxx_o the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n no_o strange_a thing_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o stumble_v or_o offence_n to_o any_o that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o day_n direct_v their_o testimony_n against_o civil_a power_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a constitution_n bear_v forth_o evident_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o the_o terrible_a form_n of_o the_o great_a image_n dan._n 2.31_o which_o yet_o saint_n of_o formet_fw-la age_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o and_o never_o meddle_v with_o because_o the_o case_n with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v vast_o different_a they_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o great_a image_n be_v to_o stand_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n be_v to_o bear_v rule_n which_o that_o they_o may_v do_v till_o their_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n heretofore_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o never_o bear_v a_o testimony_n simple_o and_o direct_o against_o civil_a power_n of_o a_o worldly_a constitution_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o testimony_n because_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n how_o long_o worldly_a power_n shall_v continue_v it_o behoove_v not_o they_o to_o attempt_v before_o the_o time_n to_o take_v from_o the_o world_n what_o by_o divine_a permission_n for_o such_o a_o time_n be_v allot_v they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o great_a image_n must_v be_v smite_v till_o the_o same_o be_v crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o final_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o before_o the_o great_a image_n do_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o every_o work_n of_o god_n must_v have_v light_n for_o its_o basis_n because_o god_n lead_v his_o people_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n not_o blindfold_a but_o by_o light_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o age_n bear_v forth_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o work_n that_o god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o regain_n that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n for_o now_o upward_o of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n to_o this_o work_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n that_o saint_n our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o
half_a so_o many_o year_n but_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n complete_a p._n 127._o to_o 133_o sect._n iu._n that_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n p._n 133._o to_o 137_o sect._n v._n show_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o darius_n the_o mede_n of_o who_o daniel_n speak_v chap._n 5.30_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n but_o the_o persian_a p._n 137._o to_o 142_o 2_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n p._n 142._o to_o 152_o chap._n 2._o wherein_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a clear_n up_o of_o the_o foregoing_a account_n viz._n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n be_v daniel_n seventy_o week_n discuss_v sect._n i._n that_o the_o seventy_o week_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o new_a testament-time_n p._n 152._o to_o p._n 161_o sect._n ii_o that_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n p._n 161._o to_o 183_o sect._n iii_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6.6_o 7.8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 183._o to_o p._n 193_o sect._n iu._n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ezra_n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o p._n 193_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n nehem._n 2._o p._n 194._o to_o 198_o sect._n v._n that_o the_o seventy_o week_n end_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n p._n 198_o 199_o sect._n vi_o a_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a knot_n about_o daniel_n seven_o week_n his_o sixty_o two_o week_n his_o one_o week_n and_o his_o half_a week_n p._n 200._o to_o 217_o sect._n vii_o a_o objection_n against_o our_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n answer_v p._n 217._o to_o 225_o chap._n 3._o wherein_o enquiry_n be_v make_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n sect._n i._o disprove_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o cut_v this_o time_n much_o short_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v p._n 225._o to_o 251_o sect._n ii_o prove_v that_o that_o artaxerxes_n from_o who_o nehemiah_n receive_v his_o commission_n be_v he_o who_o the_o greek_n call_v mnemon_n p._n 251._o to_o p._n 281_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v this_o be_v show_v that_o that_o darius_n who_o advance_v the_o temple-building_n can_v not_o be_v darius_n hystaspes_n p._n 253._o to_o 281._o nor_o darius_n nothus_fw-la p._n 259._o but_o be_v darius_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n longimanus_fw-la here_o zecharies_n seventy_o year_n be_v open_v p._n 260._o to_o p._n 274_o sect._n iii_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n betwixt_o cyrus_n first_o and_o artaxerxes_n twenty_o be_v exact_o one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n p._n 281._o to_o p._n 290_o a_o objection_n from_o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o that_o but_o four_o king_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n after_o cyrus_n answer_v p._n 290._o to_o p._n 298_o sect._n iu._n something_o discuss_v about_o our_o christian_a epock_n p._n 298._o to_o p._n 305._o the_o computation_n of_o the_o whole_a p._n 306_o 307_o 308._o add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n 1_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n together_o with_o a_o more_o full_a open_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o daniel_n little_a horn_n p._n 311._o to_o p._n 320_o 2_o a_o particular_a clause_n in_o our_o discourse_n about_o the_o time_n open_v from_o p._n 328._o to_o 331_o 3_o some_o conclusion_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la book_n late_o print_v and_o sell_v by_o livewell_n chapman_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o witness_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o sam_n petto_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a nonconformist_a witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a some_o of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v write_a by_o mr._n christopher_n feak_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n a_o declaration_n of_o several_a of_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a people_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n concern_v the_o kingly_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o present_a suffering_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o saint_n in_o england_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb._n preach_v by_o master_n tho._n goodwin_n some_o year_n since_o at_o crooked_a lane_n london_n a_o image_n of_o our_o reform_a time_n or_o jehu_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n display_v in_o some_o exercitation_n on_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o opportunity_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o manage_v also_o his_o policy_n zeal_n profession_n hypocrisy_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o their_o aggravation_n reason_n for_o all_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o word_n to_o jehu_n jehonadab_n his_o counsellor_n and_o the_o persecute_a and_o despise_a people_n of_o god_n by_o col._n edward_n lane_n of_o hampin-nulo_a this_o author_n have_v three_o other_o book_n be_v call_v generation-work_a in_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v show_v what_o generation_n work_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o work_n of_o a_o christian_n second_o that_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n three_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n four_o what_o the_o present_a work_n be_v five_o how_o each_o one_o may_v find_v out_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v proper_o his_o work_n six_o how_o the_o work_n may_v be_v so_o carry_v on_o as_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o other_o apocalyptical_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n from_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o mystical_a number_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n
he_o three_o the_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v a_o four_o beast_n dreadful_a vers_fw-la 7._o the_o propose_v of_o he_o without_o a_o name_n as_o a_o unknown_a monster_n the_o solicitous_a and_o curious_a enquiry_n of_o daniel_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o far_o large_a &_o more_o accurate_a description_n upon_o he_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a beast_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o signify_v be_v far_o more_o great_a and_o wonderful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleveidae_n four_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o very_o strong_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o brazen_a nail_n devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o foot_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n be_v weak_a than_o that_o of_o alexander_n as_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 8.22_o and_o do_v not_o devour_v and_o destroy_v so_o as_o the_o former_a kingdom_n as_o enter_v upon_o a_o world_n subdue_v already_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a therefore_o the_o four_o kingdom_n can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o express_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n or_o state_n general_a but_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o iron_n strength_n be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o kingdom_n distinguish_v it_o in_o a_o general_a and_o unlimited_a comparison_n with_o the_o kingdom_n go_v before_o to_o exert_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n such_o as_o judea_n more_o cruelty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o absolute_a strength_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v characterise_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o character_n of_o strength_n and_o fearfulness_n no_o more_o very_o than_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n or_o phalaris_n or_o some_o other_o tyrant_n may_v be_v superlative_o compare_v in_o strength_n with_o cyrus_n alexander_n julius_n caesar_n because_o more_o cruel_a and_o formidable_a than_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o weak_a and_o not_o resist_v person_n over_o who_o without_o exertion_n of_o much_o strength_n they_o may_v easy_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n again_o their_o strength_n be_v not_o so_o much_o terrible_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n or_o haman_n be_v and_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o seleucidae_n will_v have_v vindicate_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n and_o have_v defend_v themselves_o sufficient_o have_v not_o the_o roman_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o break_v they_o down_o at_o last_o and_o the_o seleucidae_n together_o last_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o strong_a irony_n and_o terrible_a not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a earth_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o it_o devour_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5_o because_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n be_v like_o other_o kingdom_n some_o say_v it_o be_v unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o these_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v ten_o succeed_a king_n which_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v ordinary_a to_o all_o kingdom_n they_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o respect_n because_o some_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o number_n but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o mixture_n because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v describe_v chap._n 11._o ans_fw-fr but_o in_o chapter_n eleven_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o number_n there_o be_v not_o adaequate_o ten_o no_o reason_n to_o extrude_v some_o to_o intrude_v other_o but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o graserus_n show_v 6_o because_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n arise_v after_o they_o by_o who_o three_o of_o the_o former_a be_v root_v out_o vers_n 7_o 8._o how_o will_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n they_o say_v they_o be_v ten_o succeed_v king_n whereof_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o and_o the_o same_o the_o little_a horn._n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o only_a by_o succession_n then_o real_o in_o all_o particular_a difference_n of_o time_n it_o have_v but_o one_o horn_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o horn_n then_o ten_o 2._o these_o ten_o horn_n here_o describe_v exi_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o by_o succession_n because_o the_o little_a horn_n arise_v among_o they_o vers_n 8._o and_o his_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n vers_fw-la 20.3_o how_o can_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v both_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o also_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o see_v the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v beside_o and_o after_o they_o ver_fw-la 8.20_o 24._o 4._o antiochus_n can_v be_v the_o little_a horn_n because_o the_o little_a horn_n arise_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o more_o stately_a than_o the_o other_o horn_n vers_n 2_o 20â—_n whereas_o antiochus_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o father_n antiochus_n magnus_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o three_o horn_n and_o how_o do_v they_o fall_v before_o antiochus_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v prolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n seleucus_n the_o brother_n of_o antiochus_n and_z demetrius_z but_o be_v seleucus_n root_v out_o because_o he_o die_v by_o slow_a and_o linger_a hatred_n and_o how_o can_v demetrius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n among_o the_o ten_o vers_fw-la 8._o last_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o three_o the_o little_a horn_n grow_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o antiochus_n beside_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n 6._o six_o the_o little_a horn_n rage_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a how_o will_v this_o agree_v unto_o antiochus_n because_o say_v they_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n ans_fw-fr but_o here_o it_o be_v half_a a_o time_n or_o half_o a_o year_n as_o also_o appear_v by_o compare_v chap._n 12.7_o apoc._n 12.14_o and_o ten_o day_n make_v not_o half_a a_o year_n 7._o the_o beast_n fall_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 7_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n vers_n 13_o 14._o which_o be_v his_o second_o come_v apoc._n 1.7_o mat._n 24.30_o &_o 26.64_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o that_o he_o come_v ver_fw-la 13._o 8_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o with_o apoc._n 11.15_o and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a all_o hostile_a force_n utter_o suppress_v ver_fw-la 14.26_o ch_n 2.44_o apoc._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n will_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o little_a horn._n three_o for_o daniel_n great_a prophecy_n ch_n 10._o chap._n 11._o chap._n 12._o this_o opinion_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n can_v agree_v to_o it_o 1_o because_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o great_a image_n chap._n 2._o the_o little_a horn._n chap._n 7._o and_o the_o vile_a person_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 11.21_o be_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o two_o first_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v can_v agree_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n therefore_o not_o this_o last_o 2_o because_o this_o prophecy_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n chap._n 11.35_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n vers_n 40._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o chap._n 12.4_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n vers_n 9_o yea_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o day_n